see_v the_o lord_n mark_n 16._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o though_o these_o condition_n even_o in_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 18._o and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherweise_v destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o god_n say_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o than_o shall_v there_o still_o be_v a_o new_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n daily_o receive_v again_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o answ._n god_n always_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o but_o call_v they_o often_o back_o unto_o repentance_n psa._n 89._o 31_o 34._o exo._n 32._o &_o 33._o chapter_n but_o to_o some_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o break_v his_o covenant_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 5._o otherweise_v if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n and_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o church_n he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a see_v god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n if_o any_o such_o return_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v renew_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 19_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n once_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o christian_a revolt_v to_o paganism_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o when_o he_o return_v baptize_v again_o because_o though_o he_o be_v visible_o cut_v off_o even_o of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_v yet_o by_o his_o return_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o still_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o man_n invisible_a while_o he_o continue_v cut_v off_o yea_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o repeat_v as_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 8._o have_v no_o new_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o 6._o if_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n for_o rome_n be_v revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_v rev._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 2._o thes._n 2._o rev._n 17._o which_o thing_n be_v before_o prove_v such_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n that_o sin_v and_o break_v the_o convenant_n till_o for_o their_o hardness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o as_o rome_n be_v which_o when_o they_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n any_o long_o among_o they_o 7._o if_o there_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o member_n of_o those_o church_n retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v for_o the_o sign_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o covenant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o have_v lie_v sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o one_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n communicate_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o that_o and_o other_o false_a church_n many_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o 2._o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v here_o further_a note_n how_o by_o his_o argument_n the_o popish_a mass_n may_v be_v justify_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mass_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o idol_n a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n retain_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o also_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o babylonish_n supper_n for_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 26._o 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o yield_v not_o this_o than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o death_n and_o damnation_n seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n or_o supper_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o their_o double_a covenant_n 8._o final_o say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v no_o idollor_n lie_v sign_n but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 21._o 21._o &_o 28._o 18._o 19_o with_o rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2._o chron._n 30._o ch_z answ._n i_o deny_v this_o his_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v a_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n ecclesiastical_a arisen_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o beast_n never_o marry_v to_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v in_o this_o his_o chr._n plea_n p._n 3_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n be_v whole_o enjoin_v &_o lay_v upon_o the_o baptiser_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o baptizer_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a action_n lie_v as_o he_o say_v now_o be_v this_o baptism_n from_o heaven_n do_v god_n ever_o bid_v antichrist_n baptise_v the_o whole_a action_n then_o of_o popish_a baptism_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o yet_o this_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n otherweise_v then_o all_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o noes_n time_n 3._o we_o have_v not_o our_o baptism_n from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o
god_n and_o because_o when_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o but_o be_v count_v baptize_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o into_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o therefore_o though_o they_o renew_v the_o covenant_n yet_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o see_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o sin_v be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o 29._o where_o we_o see_v that_o while_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v away_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o heb._n 8._o 10._o 12._o and_o in_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o call_v concern_v his_o elect_a be_v without_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o repeat_n of_o their_o outward_a baptism_n where_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o his_o so_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o intend_v and_o urge_v it_o for_o first_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a genes_n 17._o rom._n 4._o 10._o 11._o second_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o ezr._n 9_o 2._o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 16._o 20._o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n levit._n 12._o and_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n without_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o moses_n say_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v or_o pass_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dent._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o yet_o all_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v within_o 40._o year_n before_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o moses_n be_v dead_a jos._n 5._o 2._o 7._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n may_v otherweise_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n covenant_n then_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o baptism_n now_o come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n may_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o without_o a_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n his_o other_o tautology_n i_o omit_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o he_o think_v to_o have_v help_n from_o jer._n 3._o 12._o 13._o 14._o where_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v his_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v turn_v o_o backslide_a child_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n where_o among_o many_o observation_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o that_o god_n deal_v otherweise_v herein_o then_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o put_v away_o and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n as_o he_o show_v in_o jer._n 3._o 1._o 2_o that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v word_n of_o the_o covenant_n genes_n 17._o 7._o 3_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o best_a â—_o writer_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v one_o for_o a_o other_o &_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v remain_v obstinate_a yet_o if_o a_o few_o return_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17._o 7._o which_o he_o perform_v if_o but_o a_o few_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11._o 1._o 5._o answ._n he_o err_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o err_v in_o not_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n nor_o the_o condition_n propound_v and_o in_o not_o distinguish_v the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n jer._n 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o a_o promise_n of_o another_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v make_v with_o they_o in_o christ._n israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n jer._n 3._o v._n 6._o god_n call_v she_o to_o repent_v but_o she_o repent_v not_o v_o 7._o then_o god_n put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n v_o 8._o yet_o judah_n her_o sister_n fear_v not_o but_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o and_o dissemble_v so_o that_o israel_n justify_v herself_o more_o than_o judah_n v_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o then_o god_n see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v covenant_n breaker_n promise_v of_o his_o grace_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o proclaim_v first_o to_o israel_n if_o they_o repent_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o v_o 12._o 13._o and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o they_o to_z wete_z with_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o zion_n v_o 14._o unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a pastor_n v_o 15._o not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o rudiment_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a sign_n thereof_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o visit_v any_o more_o v_o 16._o but_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n throne_n the_o christian_a etc._n church_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n v_o 17._o and_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o israelite_n walk_v together_o v_o 18._o then_o show_v he_o the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o manifest_v by_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n v_o 19_o their_o weep_a and_o supplication_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n v_o 20._o 21._o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o return_v and_o their_o acceptation_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v v_o 22._o show_v by_o their_o humble_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o just_a punishment_n v_o 23._o 24._o 25._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v in_o jer._n 31._o both_o touch_v israel_n &_o judah_n where_o after_o many_o promise_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 32._o new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o they_o break_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v 34._o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 8._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o apply_v these_o promise_n which_o concern_v future_a time_n &_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepentant_a unbelieved_a unforgve_v under_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n which_o continue_v through_o many_o age_n yet_o not_o those_o person_n then_o
to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n her_o doctrine_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 5._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o her_o power_n &_o efficacy_n great_a prevail_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n prov._n 7._o 21._o 26._o rev._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n very_o elect_v math._n 24._o 24._o her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v long_o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 7._o &_o 20._o 2._o 4._o her_o end_n miserable_a rev._n 18._o 19_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n i_o 77._o there_o show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n and_o doctor_n that_o set_v forth_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n these_o ground_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o my_o opposite_a be_v such_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o neither_o can_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o sound_o refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o yield_v and_o how_o he_o oppose_v first_o 12â—_n he_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o synful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n there_o against_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o well_o this_o his_o acknowledgement_n agree_v with_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o reason_n after_o follow_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o i_o before_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o 141._o say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 2._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o 242._o to_o keep_v what_o i_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o the_o question_n be_v by_o this_o my_o opposite_n former_a 59_o grant_n about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o when_o at_o first_o i_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v allege_v 59_o by_o my_o opposite_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o come_v immediate_o after_o etc._n to_o scan_v that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o god_n foretell_v of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o expound_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a it_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whereas_o i_o â—nimad_a show_v from_o the_o papist_n own_v write_n of_o their_o church_n how_o fit_o it_o agree_v with_o antichrists_n synagogue_n foretell_v of_o by_o god_n my_o opposite_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 2._o thus_o neither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o show_v by_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n but_o my_o opposite_a will_v insist_v upon_o dark_a and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n if_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n concern_v their_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o even_o the_o cretian_a liar_n testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n note_v tit._n 1._o 12._o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a plead_v thus_o 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o opposite_a plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o before_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n &_o have_v it_o seal_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o that_o one_o true_a baptism_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v for_o concern_v his_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o all_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o here_o my_o opposite_a refer_v i_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n anon_o in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o that_o my_o denial_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bare_a as_o be_v his_o assertion_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o disprove_v their_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v â—n_v nâ—wnes_n of_o life_n here_o first_o the_o
sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o destruction_n whereas_o to_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o which_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o allege_v zach._n 6._o 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o rev._n 11._o 19_o i_o 94._o show_v how_o he_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v his_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v former_o resute_v and_o now_o he_o add_v but_o to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o shift_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v not_o agreement_n with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v idol_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o antiochus_n whether_o now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o 2._o king_n 21._o 7._o jer._n 50._o 28._o ezek_n 8._o 5._o 10._o 16._o dan._n 11._o 31._o 38._o answ._n i_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n though_o the_o wicked_a set_v up_o idol_n in_o it_o by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o these_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n if_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n a_o wheaten_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o sit_v as_o god_n be_v idol_n for_o these_o idol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o serve_v most_o synful_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o never_o worship_v the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o it_o nor_o have_v accord_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o shift_n and_o a_o notorious_a sophism_n in_o my_o opposite_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o which_o only_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n or_o people_n now_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n &_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n by_o which_o false_a argumentation_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v turn_v flat_a pagan_n of_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o serve_v his_o idol_n and_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n yet_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o temple_n then_o continue_a god_n true_a temple_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o antiochus_n do_v thereto_o the_o 179._o next_o point_n touch_v their_o baptism_n i_o will_v anon_o treat_v of_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o 18_o objection_n of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o 121._o second_o main_a argument_n for_o that_o church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o lengthen_v his_o work_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o answer_n i_o give_v etc._n before_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o 96._o convince_v his_o doctrine_n to_o beat_v the_o path_n for_o all_o licentiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 18._o whereas_o if_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v outward_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o god_n true_a church_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek_n 13._o 22._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o word_n of_o answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o phrase_n which_o may_v diverse_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o sound_a plea_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n according_a by_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o who_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o rather_o insist_v upon_o these_o main_a ground_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o judge_v this_o plead_n for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n see_v misbeliever_n and_o most_o sinful_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n into_o heaven_n and_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a in_o all_o sin_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o worship_v his_o idol_n believe_v in_o his_o heresy_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n which_o hope_v to_o merit_v salvation_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o i_o say_v 97._o i_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v den_n but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v jsrael_n from_o they_o yea_o god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16_o general_o wherefore_o we_o leave_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o do_v consider_v only_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n to_o this_o my_o opposite_a say_v 181._o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o armintans_n touch_v general_n redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o bath_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o covenant_n general_o with_o all_o nation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o allege_v 178._o whileare_a from_o keâ—kerman_n of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v which_o he_o explain_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v all_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o arian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o may_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n general_o for_o such_o large_a church_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o hold_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v when_o god_n make_v his_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n no_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o absolute_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o reveal_v *_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o 26._o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o obedience_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n heb._n 13._o 8._o &_o 11._o 1._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrifice_n all_o nation_n keep_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o no_n which_o be_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o large_a christian_a
he_o wrong_v i_o as_o if_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o the_o reprobate_a multitude_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o many_o of_o that_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o my_o opposite_a hold_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n revive_v and_o raise_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2_o 1â—_n coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n they_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n now_o remain_v in_o her_o sinful_a death_n unto_o which_o so_o continue_v no_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o assure_v destruction_n threaten_v 2._o thes._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o turn_n and_o wind_v and_o back_v his_o error_n with_o learned_a man_n name_n these_o â—_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o 2_o gentile_n before_o christ_n give_v they_o life_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o popery_n shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o rest_n do_v remain_v under_o god_n wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o torment_n in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v of_o that_o whore_n death_n otherweise_v and_o of_o her_o burn_a with_o fire_n rev._n 18._o 7._o 8_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n shall_v have_v at_o her_o destruction_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a seem_v to_o assent_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o city_n resemble_v as_o he_o say_v by_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o be_v of_o old_a rev._n 18._o with_o jer._n 50._o &_o 51._o thus_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o at_o last_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o he_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o 120_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatre_v this_o notorious_a harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o horlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n v_o 18._o but_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o city_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o babylon_n or_o church_n it_o be_v whole_a destruction_n be_v threaten_v in_o rev._n 18._o and_o for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n and_o sing_v alleluiah_n for_o that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o great_a whâ—re_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a 208._o say_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mourn_v at_o her_o funeral_n as_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n and_o sing_v haleluia_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v sodoms_n judgement_n on_o she_o and_o they_o see_v her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 19_o 1._o 2._o 3._o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v with_o what_o truth_n equity_n conscience_n he_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v his_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n even_o in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o most_o sinful_a estate_n wherein_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n under_o her_o pastor_n antichrist_n who_o she_o honour_v and_o worship_v believe_v his_o lie_n serve_v his_o idol_n and_o trust_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a work_n which_o that_o man_n of_o sin_v have_v teach_v she_o but_o that_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o popish_a error_n in_o advance_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o second_o error_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v so_o bitter_o have_v inveight_v against_o i_o for_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o notorious_a harlot_n have_v forsake_v and_o write_v against_o his_o own_o former_a good_a testimony_n which_o he_o witness_v against_o she_o god_n counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o we_o harken_v unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o ôye_v child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n for_o she_o have_v east_n down_o many_o wound_a yea_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o 24_o 27._o of_o other_o writer_n to_o his_o citation_n of_o polanus_fw-la keckerman_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 105._o that_o diverse_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v help_v these_o our_o opposite_n nothing_o who_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v better_a and_o now_o go_v back_o and_o i_o instance_a sundry_a other_o contrary_a mind_a as_o mr._n carwright_n mr._n perkins_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n mr._n bale_n all_o our_o country_n man_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n my_o opposite_a reply_v 208._o that_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o polanus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o in_o this_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o jewish_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christian_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o dreprave_v both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n false_o so_o call_v as_o mr._n junius_n name_v it_o in_o annot._n on_o rev._n 11._o but_o polanus_fw-la plead_v otherwise_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o my_o opposite_a have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n chr._n plea._n p._n 212._o and_o in_o that_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o many_o more_o with_o i_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o before_o i_o though_o my_o opposite_a leave_v it_o with_o this_o reproach_n 209._o that_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v mistake_v hereabout_o but_o myself_o and_o my_o follower_n and_o present_o after_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o mr._n cartwright_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v they_o have_v write_v more_o advise_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o why_o even_o for_o his_o former_a often_o refute_v reason_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v not_o they_o for_o i_o name_v to_o he_o mr._n perkins_n reason_n that_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o 4._o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o else_o have_v they_o their_o baptism_n these_o be_v his_o common_a buckler_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v how_o not_o i_o only_o but_o many_o before_o i_o even_o such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o his_o book_n for_o he_o as_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n broughton_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o be_v direct_v against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o testimony_n what_o mr._n bale_n mr._n cartwright_n d._n fulk_n m._n perkins_n and_o d._n willet_n have_v write_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o they_o he_o regard_v not_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v conclude_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o other_o infant_n there_o baptize_v answ._n we_o and_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v bear_v in_o antichrists_n church_n we_o have_v not_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n church_n albeit_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a in_o false_a church_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a and_o in_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord._n jer._n 3._o who_o he_o can_v save_v without_o baptism_n as_o he_o do_v without_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o five_o objection_n of_o the_o 5_o same_o person_n come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v further_o clear_v in_o the*_n answer_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o where_o he_o say_v either_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a baptism_n at_o all_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o have_v it_o before_o we_o come_v under_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o in_o a_o church_n divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o outward_a cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 8._o which_o can_v not_o then_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o we_o or_o they_o in_o such_o sinful_a estate_n but_o as_o after_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v their_o outward_a cut_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v of_o his_o passover_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v eat_v of_o exod._n 12._o 48._o so_o our_o wash_n have_v be_v by_o like_a grace_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o 6._o reason_n be_v of_o like_a na_fw-fr ure_n touch_v the_o member_n of_o the_o 6._o antichristian_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o to_o bedead_a in_o sin_v rev._n 20._o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o our_o opposite_a himself_n say_v of_o that_o church_n she_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o the_o people_n and_o do_v administer_v baptism_n to_o that_o people_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o concern_v who_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v his_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o hierarchy_n remain_v in_o that_o estate_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o innumerable_a sin_n into_o a_o woeful_a estate_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v let_v false_a prophet_n preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o deteyn_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o 7._o final_o say_v he_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o outward_a wash_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o yet_o say_v also_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n they_o use_v shift_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o idol_n why_o do_v they_o reteyn_v it_o if_o not_o why_o have_v they_o renounce_v it_o answ._n i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o shift_n and_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o plead_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o now_o against_o we_o will_v have_v two_o 2._o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o god_n ordinance_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n or_o lie_n the_o lie_n the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n retain_v so_o do_v we_o that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o abuse_n be_v a_o shift_n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o thing_n abuse_v and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o impure_a idol_n to_o be_v renounce_v though_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n answ._n when_o he_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o answer_v he_o cast_v reproach_n and_o call_v my_o reason_n a_o shift_n will_v he_o have_v i_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o call_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n idol_n unless_o for_o the_o sin_v and_o abuse_v of_o man_n which_o turn_v they_o to_o idol_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o do_v not_o i_o put_v that_o very_a difference_n which_o himself_o here_o put_v how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o shift_n in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v always_o pure_a yet_o popish_a heresy_n false_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o impure_a these_o we_o reject_v but_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n water_n in_o popish_a baptism_n be_v god_n good_a creature_n antichrist_n have_v turn_v it_o and_o the_o action_n with_o it_o into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_v by_o the_o work_n do_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n this_o abomination_n we_o reject_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o reteyn_v it_o now_o follow_v his_o 34._o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o idol_n but_o true_a baptism_n 1._o because_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o baptism_n in_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o the_o latter_a be_v deny_v and_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o rome_n which_o th'apostle_n plant_v neither_o do_v the_o true_a baptism_n there_o continue_v any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n turn_v by_o they_o into_o a_o abominable_a mass_n or_o any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o be_v change_v by_o his_o own_o grant_n into_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n or_o any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o profane_v against_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o idolatrous_a church_n 2._o else_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n &c_n &c_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o have_v such_o a_o mix_a estate_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n to_o they_o in_o their_o abuse_n but_o christ_n true_a baptism_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n have_v before_o christ_n come_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o 2._o as_o man_n invention_n be_v idol_n so_o god_n ordinance_n may_v by_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o rome_n for_o be_v not_o the_o wheaten_a god_n in_o their_o supper_n a_o idol_n what_o mouth_n will_v deny_v it_o i_o opposite_o press_v with_o it_o pass_v it_o over_o always_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o that_o thing_n alone_o will_v have_v convince_v this_o and_o many_o other_o his_o reason_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v meddle_v with_o it_o 3._o if_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o idol_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_v in_o they_o to_o reteyn_a that_o baptism_n still_o etc._n etc._n ans._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o have_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v answer_v the_o idol_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v
he_o will_v 〈…〉_z his_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o grace_n in_o christ._n unto_o which_o i_o now_o add_v this_o six_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jsrael_n and_o they_o his_o people_n because_o of_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n he_o both_o such_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 16._o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o jsrael_n which_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o such_o also_o as_o err_v at_o first_o in_o simplicity_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n never_o repent_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o 2_o king_n 17._o his_o 60._o next_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o judah_n who_o likeweise_v for_o sook_v the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o become_v more_o corrupt_a than_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n god_n people_n and_o church_n than_o judah_n be_v not_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v how_o israel_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n still_o and_o why_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o judah_n they_o change_v not_o the_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a face_n of_o a_o church_n no_o new_a temple_n priest_n &c_n &c_n as_o do_v israel_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o often_o time_n great_a impiety_n be_v commit_v in_o 1._o the_o church_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v though_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_n mat._n 11._o 20._o 24._o second_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o general_a like_o israel_n though_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o when_o many_o be_v corrupt_v but_o even_o then_o when_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a company_n compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v cry_v out_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n &_o be_v mark_v and_o reserve_v of_o god_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o &c_n &c_n three_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v often_o time_n reform_v by_o many_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o never_o so_o in_o israel_n by_o any_o king_n that_o there_o reign_v from_o their_o first_o apostasy_n to_o the_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o four_o for_o the_o wicked_a troop_n in_o judah_n that_o refuse_v admonition_n persecute_v their_o brethren_n kill_v the_o prophet_n maintain_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a leave_v their_o sinful_a communion_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n true_a church_n or_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o conditional_a if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o his_o often_o repeat_v reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a touch_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o ishew_v from_o the_o prophet_n azariahs_n speech_n to_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o opposite_a 65._o labour_v to_o bring_v judah_n itself_o also_o within_o this_o estate_n but_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n with_o it_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o solomon_n roboam_n abijah_n and_o asa_n though_o corruption_n be_v come_v in_o plain_o show_v it_o otherweise_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 2._o he_o grant_v it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n and_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n god_n true_a ministry_n and_o without_o law_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v god_n true_a church_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v the_o true_a seal_n thereof_o unto_o they_o he_o fayr_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o circumcision_n or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o jsrael_n or_o in_o judah_n be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o judah_n also_o and_o where_o then_o be_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n but_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o his_o ministry_n and_o without_o his_o law_n then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 2._o 25._o 28._o 29._o &_o 4._o 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a baptism_n now_o answerable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o old_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n no_o colourable_a excuse_n or_o distinction_n will_v here_o availeâ—_n except_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n whether_o man_n repent_v &_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o long_a plea_n for_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a stare_n unrepentant_a continue_v still_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o colour_n make_v he_o against_o this_o plain_a scripture_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o forsake_v god_n what_o it_o mean_v and_o how_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n namely_o of_o forsake_v his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o even_o in_o the_o defection_n of_o israel_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o calf_n yet_o still_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o answ._n first_o observe_v how_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o continual_a practice_n and_o only_o colourable_a reason_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o apostate_n israel_n 2._o he_o omit_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &c_n &c_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o their_o forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n which_o he_o find_v too_o heavy_a 3._o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o forsake_v of_o his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v profess_o renounce_v god_n but_o still_o pretend_v and_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o this_o make_v the_o more_o against_o his_o plea_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n without_o law_n this_o be_v true_a either_o in_o their_o own_o account_n or_o in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o account_n for_o they_o think_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a heretic_n antichristian_o and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o in_o god_n account_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n when_o man_n judgement_n err_v and_o deceive_v himself_o thus_o then_o though_o israel_n think_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n as_o my_o opposite_a also_o think_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_v which_o be_v truth_n they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n
out_o of_o it_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o the_o people_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o circumcision_n can_v be_v no_o seal_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o which_o after_o he_o prosecute_v touch_v the_o heathen_n state_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n or_o repetition_n touch_v israel_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o touch_v their_o estate_n before_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n see_v their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v when_o th'apostle_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n or_o partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o when_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o be_v not_o repeat_v when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v end_v and_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v controvert_v to_o the_o discreet_a censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o thesis_n of_o zach._n ursinus_n doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o heidelberg_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o d._n pareus_n among_o the_o miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n thesis_n public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1567._o 1._o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v adjoin_v sign_n or_o rite_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o name_v sacrament_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o sure_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v these_o symbol_n in_o true_a faith_n he_o communicate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o these_o visible_a note_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 11._o exod._n 20._o 10._o &_o 31._o 14._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 30_o 6._o col._n 2._o 2._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n â—_o 19_o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o mar._n 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 3._o rite_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n for_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 8._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v sacrament_n of_o god_n proof_n that_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o institution_n comprehend_v these_o circumstance_n of_o person_n rite_n and_o end_n if_o these_o therefore_o be_v violate_v the_o sign_n be_v abuse_v esai_n 1._o jer._n 7._o psal._n 50._o 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n mark_n 16._o 16._o 10._o but_o out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o without_o conversion_n unto_o he_o the_o ceremony_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v god_n benefit_n signify_v by_o they_o receive_v with_o the_o sign_n proof_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v nothing_o to_o they_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o which_o substitute_n other_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n or_o which_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o end_n but_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o faith_n &_o new_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o confirm_v not_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o which_o use_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o that_o use_v other_o rite_n or_o to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v institute_v moreover_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o attribute_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a work_n without_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o a_o work_n divise_v of_o man_n therefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o god_n grace_v join_v with_o it_o neither_o confirm_v it_o to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2._o 25._o circumcision_n profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 11._o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o sign_n unto_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v only_o the_o godly_a receive_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o esa._n 66._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 12._o yet_o in_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o the_o fruit_n follow_v at_o length_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v proof_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n add_v to_o it_o be_v confirm_v whensoever_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o whether_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o sign_n come_v either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o after_o the_o use_n the_o promise_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v ezek._n 16._o 69._o objection_n against_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o by_o d._n zach._n vrsinus_n in_o public_a disputation_n anno._n 1567._o object_n 4._o against_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o position_n the_o papist_n sacrament_n be_v do_z without_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v without_o mens_fw-la conversion_n to_o god_n answ._n the_o second_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v touch_v they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v for_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n especial_o see_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o mere_a idol_n but_o they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o papist_n be_v convert_v and_o if_o they_o never_o be_v convert_v they_o never_o become_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o instance_n to_o a_o absurdity_n they_o that_o deprave_v the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o first_o therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a whereupon_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n for_o the_o first_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n namely_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o not_o unto_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n object_n 6._o against_o the_o twelve_o position_n that_o which_o bring_v condemnation_n bring_v no_o fruit_n the_o unworthy_a usurpation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v condemnation_n by_o the_o 11_o position_n therefore_o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n answ._n i_o grant_v all_o before_o conversion_n but_o after_o it_o the_o unworthy_a usurpation_n become_v worthy_a jnstance_n condemnation_n follow_v not_o conversion_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthy_o be_v condemnation_n by_o position_n 11._o therefore_o the_o fruit_n follow_v not_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v answ._n we_o grant_v it_o touch_v condemnation_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o before_o conversion_n be_v condemnation_n because_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n but_o after_o conversion_n it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o good_a and_o save_a fruit_n hitherto_o ursinus_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v this_o say_n of_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o 111._o sermon_n upon_o deuteronomie_n on_o deut._n 18._o 22._o and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v mere_a witchery_n in_o the_o popedom_n so_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v drive_v a_o great_a way_n off_o by_o they_o and_o man_n make_v
a_o reply_n to_o a_o pretend_a christian_a plea_n for_o the_o antichistian_n church_n of_o rome_n publish_v by_o mr._n francis_n johnson_n ao._n 1617._o wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a plea_n be_v manifest_v and_o argument_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o baptism_n therein_o be_v refute_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n jer._n 51._o 9_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1620._o the_o preface_n two_o thing_n good_a reader_n have_v be_v heretofore_o controvert_v between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v plead_v to_o be_v true_a though_o corrupt_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a these_o thing_n have_v pass_v public_o through_o my_o opposite_n occasion_v in_o mr_n richard_n clifton_n advertisement_n and_o my_o animadversion_n thereto_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n mr._n johnson_n have_v leave_v unanswered_a so_o the_o prudent_a may_v judge_v of_o the_o strife_n by_o that_o which_o we_o both_o have_v say_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o colourable_a plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o underprop_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o because_o apostate_n israel_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v these_o with_o his_o other_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o refel_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v his_o order_n of_o handle_v they_o i_o have_v alter_v beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o appear_v his_o often_o longsome_a repetition_n i_o seek_v to_o abridge_v as_o be_v fruitless_a &_o wearisome_a to_o the_o reader_n his_o bold_a and_o bitter_a taunt_n i_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o his_o march_v we_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o our_o more_o disgrace_n his_o dissemble_n of_o his_o own_o former_a judgement_n and_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o controvert_v impute_v they_o to_o we_o and_o other_o when_o himself_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o will_v pull_v down_o but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o whereas_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o intimate_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v in_o the_o animadversion_n but_o name_v none_o i_o signify_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n â—_o publish_v not_o any_o one_o untrueth_n but_o rather_o spare_v he_o then_o press_v thing_n in_o extremity_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o i_o set_v down_o from_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a faithful_a witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v willing_o have_v relate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n final_o as_o in_o all_o other_o my_o labour_n so_o in_o these_o controversy_n follow_v i_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o &_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n a_o reply_n to_o a_o pretend_a christian_a plea_n for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o â—_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o wherefore_o though_o my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o contention_n with_o all_o man_n &_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o zion_n in_o peace_n yet_o be_v provoke_v by_o name_n &_o my_o write_n against_o the_o 3_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v public_o traduce_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o wage_v against_o the_o beast_n who_o â—_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n with_o strong_a hand_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o baptism_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n i_o deny_v it_o my_o opposite_a have_v colourable_o plead_v for_o it_o &_o inveigh_v much_o against_o i_o in_o his_o last_o book_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n ao._n 1617._o wherein_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o deserve_v sharp_a blame_n yet_o have_v end_v his_o life_n with_o his_o work_n and_o not_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v omit_v the_o just_a reproof_n which_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v 141._o a_o benefit_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o other_o way_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o babylon_n that_o 4â—_n the_o least_o of_o the_o flock_n shall_v draw_v they_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a with_o they_o enable_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n of_o â—aith_o and_o to_o declare_v in_o zion_n 28._o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o people_n to_o who_o pertain_v â—_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o antichrists_n church_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v of_o the_o ministry_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v abuse_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o ground_n 76._o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o tha_z tpolitie_n &_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n revel_v 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o wicked_a generation_n war_v against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 14._o 6._o and_o 13._o 7._o blaspheme_v god_n name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 20._o yet_o do_v they_o all_o this_o mischief_n under_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o this_o whore_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45._o 9_o 13._o ezek._n 16._o â—0_n 13._o song_n 7._o 5._o she_o have_v peace-offring_n and_o vow_n prov._n 7._o 14._o as_o if_o she_o be_v devout_a in_o god_n service_n psal._n 66._o 13._o bread_n and_o water_n prov._n 9_o 16._o 17._o as_o ready_a
apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v that_o be_v mortify_v christian_n which_o live_v not_o in_o sin_v neither_o 12._o reign_v it_o in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v 7._o free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v 11._o alive_a unto_o god_n but_o antichristian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o professant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o or_o free_v from_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 3._o man_n of_o sin_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o opposite_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n &_o be_v a_o notorious_a â—arlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o th'apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a and_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_n 20._o 4._o 5._o 6._o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o antichristian_o or_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n to_o have_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o covenant_n but_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v even_o of_o sin_v unto_o death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n lord_n hope_v spirit_n and_o body_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n that_o profess_v christ_n be_v very_o impious_a and_o most_o firm_a argument_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o as_o the_o romish_a and_o other_o heretical_a church_n have_v not_o the_o one_o &_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n witness_n their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o their_o lord_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o hope_n nor_o that_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v partly_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o description_n which_o i_o set_v down_o of_o antichrists_n church_n they_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n with_o the_o antichristian_o in_o their_o faith_n spirit_n &_o body_n and_o the_o scripture_n most_o abundant_o disclaim_v this_o feighn_v unity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n mean_v none_o at_o all_o and_o belial_n be_v there_o put_v for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 6._o &_o 22._o 5._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o antichristian_o have_v from_o god_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n unto_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n do_v give_v heed_n to_o â—educing_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n his_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o or_o take_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o these_o miserable_a creature_n have_v one_o spirit_n hope_v lord_n faith_n and_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n that_o so_o affirm_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o such_o church_n be_v 121._o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o after_o israel_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o in_o jer._n 3._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o among_o they_o which_o i_o know_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v not_o say_v objection_n why_o ibidem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o without_o it_o or_o divorce_v from_o he_o yet_o some_o parlicular_a person_n in_o that_o church_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o every_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o same_o which_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o every_o false_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o some_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v therein_o which_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v save_v example_n in_o rahab_n the_o canaanitess_n the_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n towards_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v save_v and_o before_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n she_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n whereby_o she_o be_v justify_v &_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n jos._n 2._o 1._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 31._o 39_o jam._n 2._o 25._o 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o nation_n far_o off_o from_o god_n who_o by_o some_o mean_n hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n may_v embrace_v the_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v member_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 42._o 43._o so_o where_o i_o oppositen_v 128_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o if_o a_o church_n be_v false_a and_o not_o under_o the_o covenant_n none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a shall_v have_v be_v this_o if_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o covenant_n and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o argument_n as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o such_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o here_o to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n he_o 122._o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n which_o as_o he_o say_v â—old_a â—_o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v in_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o fâ—ll_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o meritâ—_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n
from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n type_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o equal_a estate_n appear_v further_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n in_o pag._n 126._o where_o he_o make_v antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n a_o type_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o company_n be_v pagan_n in_o religion_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o captain_n and_o souldjer_n must_v be_v pagan_n also_o 6._o the_o 6_o reason_n 124._o allege_v for_o they_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_v for_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11._o 32._o with_o 1._o maccab._n 1._o 16._o 45._o 51._o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2._o 11._o ezr._n 9_o 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 10._o neh._n 13._o 3._o 23._o 27._o hos._n 5._o 7._o &_o 7._o 8._o &_o 8._o 12._o amos_n 8._o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7._o 1._o 11._o answ._n this_o reason_n be_v sundry_a way_n faulty_a 1._o of_o pagan_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v &c_n &c_n but_o papist_n and_o apostate_n israelites_n he_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v yet_o mention_v not_o their_o estate_n whereas_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o also_o in_o their_o estate_n his_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a 2._o the_o scripture_n allege_v psal._n 147._o &_o deut._n 7._o be_v by_o he_o abuse_v while_o he_o restreyn_v they_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n namely_o marriage_n circumcision_n baptism_n and_o the_o sabbath_n understand_v by_o the_o like_a ordinance_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v general_o of_o god_n word_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n and_o judgement_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o three_o do_v comprehend_v the_o moral_a law_n call_v the_o 28._o ten_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o judicial_n for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n all_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v show_v unto_o jsrael_n and_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n now_o to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v not_o show_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_z unto_o israel_n namely_o by_o his_o write_a law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o this_o therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o to_o the_o judicial_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v and_o a_o false_a conclusion_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n also_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n be_v false_a and_o can_v not_o right_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o further_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 2._o if_o then_o the_o nation_n be_v free_a from_o sin_v when_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o have_v israel_n be_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n free_a from_o sin_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o other_o commanment_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o like_o who_o he_o account_v true_a church_n sinner_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o all_o other_o he_o free_v from_o sin_v as_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o this_o paradox_n follow_v that_o the_o further_a man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v from_o sin_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v sinner_n in_o his_o account_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o like_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n they_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o his_o account_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o further_a from_o christ_n the_o free_a from_o sin_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o people_n how_o far_o soever_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n &_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v and_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o or_o that_o have_v since_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n mark_n 16._o 15._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o unbeleef_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o repent_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v free_a from_o synin_n neglect_v baptism_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o misbeleef_n and_o idolatry_n may_v without_o repentance_n and_o without_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v mat._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 10._o luk_n 7._o 29._o 30._o act._n 2._o 38._o then_o the_o antichristian_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o mr._n â—ohnsons_v own_o acknowledgement_n 120._o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n may_v much_o less_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o whereas_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n which_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o neglect_v it_o will_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o whether_o in_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o some_o christian_a reform_v church_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n well_o to_o forbid_v they_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o frequent_v and_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n then_o be_v there_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o antichristian_o in_o one_o body_n at_o one_o table_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o
but_o this_o be_v to_o build_v a_o new_a babylon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v deut_n 7._o 1_o 11._o help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o imply_v all_o moses_n law_n be_v express_v if_o other_o nation_n be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o than_o be_v they_o free_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n see_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o where_o he_o instance_v marriage_n with_o pagan_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_a deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o papist_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o marry_v with_o such_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n which_o profess_v after_o their_o false_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v sin_v if_o now_o they_o marry_v with_o such_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o express_a law_n mal._n 2._o 11_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o in_o deut._n 7._o 5._o there_o be_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v image_n and_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n than_o other_o nation_n sin_v not_o in_o suffer_v idol_n among_o they_o undestroy_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v their_o grievous_a sin_v in_o make_v and_o use_v such_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v they_o if_o any_o now_o ask_v whether_o the_o other_o nation_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v never_o before_o command_v nor_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o deut._n 14._o 21._o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v forbid_v they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v eat_v without_o sin_v as_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v once_o command_v they_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o keep_v till_o god_n again_o repeal_v they_o as_o for_o example_n all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o statute_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v gen_n 4._o 3._o 4._o &_o 8._o 20._o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a and_o for_o judgement_n to_o kill_v murderer_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o so_o to_o punish_v other_o malefactor_n and_o no_o apostasy_n can_v ever_o free_v they_o from_o sin_v in_o neglect_v any_o of_o god_n law_n once_o give_v they_o so_o no_o apostasy_n can_v free_v the_o israelite_n from_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o world_n now_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n that_o under_o antiochus_n turn_v to_o paganism_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 43._o be_v guilty_a they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o neglect_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o apostasy_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n free_v they_o not_o from_o sin_v at_o all_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o have_v apostate_n to_o mahometisme_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o neglect_n of_o christ_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o of_o we_o grant_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o many_o papist_n now_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n whereas_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o popish_a multitude_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o luke_n 12._o 47._o 48._o but_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_v whole_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o david_n in_o ps._n 147._o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 7._o urge_v israel_n to_o thankfullnes_n and_o obedience_n above_o other_o people_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o write_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n when_o he_o leave_v other_o people_n only_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v they_o from_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v as_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o 7._o his_o seven_o &_o last_o etc._n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o all_o his_o reason_n hitherto_o be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v adulterate_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o second_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n false_o presuppose_v that_o none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v else_o be_v save_v the_o three_o from_o a_o question_n whether_o christian_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o 4._o be_v again_o from_o their_o baptism_n the_o 5._o be_v from_o the_o type_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n the_o 6._o be_v from_o a_o suppose_a freedom_n that_o such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o sin_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o essential_a thing_n whereof_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v none_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v they_o saint_n or_o form_n to_o prove_v they_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o testament_n none_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o ministry_n to_o manifest_a either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v from_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o apply_v as_o himself_o can_v deny_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n like_o those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o when_o she_o build_v her_o house_n prov._n 9_o 1._o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o seven_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o suit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jsrael_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephe._n â—_o 21._o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 19_o &_o 14._o 15._o 17._o &_o 15._o 5._o 6._o 8._o &_o 16._o 1._o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6._o 12._o 13_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o suit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n
be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o may_v whole_o grant_v and_o not_o hurt_v the_o cause_n i_o plead_v for_o for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n true_a temple_n or_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o once_o they_o be_v though_o so_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o as_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o show_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a instance_n abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o though_o nabal_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o his_o wife_n marry_v to_o david_n simon_n be_v still_o call_v the_o leper_n mat._n 26._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o live_v in_o ezekiels_n day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n ezek._n 28._o 13._o 14._o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o god_n church_n on_o mount_n zion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o huram_fw-la his_o predecessor_n many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o man_n that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n and_o help_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 3._o 16._o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o th'apostle_n day_n and_o how_o now_o he_o be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o mountain_n of_o horeb_n and_o tabor_n where_o god_n once_o give_v his_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v after_o still_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o because_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n 5._o sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v christ_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v 20._o break_v off_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a and_o 21._o worship_v in_o that_o place_n be_v end_v yet_o be_v it_o until_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n mat._n 24._o 15._o thus_o also_o the_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a city_n esai_n 1._o 21._o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v forsake_v his_o righteousness_n be_v name_v arighteous_a man_n ezek._n 18._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o former_a and_o not_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o when_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_v so_o for_o the_o second_o that_o thing_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pretext_n set_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n false_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n false_a god_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n usual_o so_o one_o prophet_n call_v those_o the_o philistian_o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 12._o which_o a_o other_o call_v their_o image_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 21._o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o 22_o and_o balaam_n a_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o heathen_n jos._n 13._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o the_o witch_n of_o end_n or_o raise_v up_o for_o saul_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11._o 12_o 15._o 16._o 20._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o papist_n 11._o contend_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n urge_v the_o letter_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v urge_v against_o i_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v in_o israel_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amâ—s_v 2._o 8._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a house_n or_o temple_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o will_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v therein_o for_o baal_n with_o his_o house_n be_v then_o destroy_v out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 27._o 28._o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n when_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o say_v pag._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a syllable_n but_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o which_o while_o the_o anabaptist_n neglict_n they_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n partial_o and_o press_v the_o letter_n extreme_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v true_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o i_o and_o not_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o by_o itself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o in_o allege_v this_o text_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o falling-away_a first_o which_o word_n first_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o the_o people_n who_o antichrist_n seduce_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o if_o the_o word_n first_o which_o my_o opposite_a leave_v out_o be_v understand_v before_o christ_n come_n then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n the_o head_n only_o but_o to_o antichristian_n the_o body_n also_o who_o after_o other_o sin_n shall_v fall_v away_o with_o antichrist_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n shall_v they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n divide_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n christ_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o devil_n temple_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o make_v both_o bishop_n and_o people_n deceiver_n and_o deceive_v all_o of_o they_o under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n otherweise_v then_o my_o opposite_n will_v persuade_v for_o he_o plead_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n &c_n &c_n will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n not_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n contrary_a also_o to_o paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1._o where_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v apostate_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o my_o opposite_n own_o grant_n who_o
say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n wherefore_o his_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o apostasy_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n the_o other_o god_n temple_n under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o assertion_n next_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v 58._o but_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o which_o i_o before_o 79_o confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod_a 25._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o 27._o rev._n 21._o 3._o second_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 149._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n likeweise_v &_o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o grant_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 2_o 21._o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o people_n all_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o consequent_o god_n true_a church_n for_o why_o now_o may_v 4._o we_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n or_o as_o in_o my_o former_a †_o book_n i_o show_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n *_o by_o say_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrists_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n †_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o false_o *_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v hâ—_n not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o exposition_n my_o opposite_a have_v give_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n whether_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v of_o th'apostle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o rev._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o worshipper_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v anon_o then_o whereas_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o primarie_a thing_n figure_v and_o insist_v upon_o the_o secondary_a the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o th'apostle_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v not_o imply_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o pretence_n sit_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n thus_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o christ_n a_o pretend_a friend_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o adverse_a foe_n now_o for_o that_o which_o the_o temple_n secondary_o figure_v namely_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o also_o particular_a and_o so_o man_n conscience_n he_o waver_v in_o his_o application_n he_o say_v 15â—_n this_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v either_o particular_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n parish_n church_n or_o more_o general_o for_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a here_o for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o warn_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o other_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n therein_o only_o and_o have_v not_o usurp_v also_o a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n over_o all_o and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o evident_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n scorn_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n only_o it_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o challenge_v and_o now_o what_o proof_n bring_v my_o opposite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n constitute_v it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o other_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o jote_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o again_o what_o proof_n make_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n none_o but_o this_o 152._o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_z i_o conclude_v that_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n brain_n and_o a_o mere_a idol_n like_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o otherweise_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n namely_o in_o lie_v word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n lateran_n parish_n i_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o 150._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o supposition_n and_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a grant_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n there_o now_o then_o the_o christian_a minister_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o church_n rom._n 12._o will_v justify_v the_o antichristian_a prelate_n that_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o lateran_n parish_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o
pope_n faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o th'apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o then_o his_o parishioner_n which_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n seal_v of_o god_n with_o his_o covenant_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n be_v parish_n priest_n the_o people_n be_v gross_a idolater_n heretic_n worshipper_n 20._o of_o divils_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o holiness_n divine_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o do_v blasphemous_o challenge_v and_o my_o opposite_a can_v not_o show_v one_o man_n of_o that_o parish_n that_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o true_a christian_n he_o under_o wrath_n they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o justify_v they_o justify_v he_o also_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o must_v be_v a_o saint_n among_o those_o saint_n or_o they_o together_o with_o he_o must_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n revel_v 18._o 2._o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n any_o other_o general_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n own_o wicked_a fiction_n and_o see_v antichrists_n parish_n church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v christ_n then_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n itself_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a temple_n or_o christ_n true_a church_n albeit_o for_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o true_a chrrstian_a church_n 1._o in_o rome_n and_o these_o antichristian_o now_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o pretend_v one_o faith_n religion_n &_o worship_n and_o retain_v some_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n still_o which_o they_o synful_o profane_a they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v moreover_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o his_o people_n be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n in_o he_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o if_o therefore_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v first_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o secondary_o in_o his_o body_n and_o people_n but_o antichrist_n be_v no_o otherweise_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o feighn_v profession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o deed_n he_o deny_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o his_o people_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o defend_v my_o former_a write_n against_o which_o he_o except_v as_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o myself_o and_o his_o trifle_a exception_n against_o word_n and_o phrase_n i_o will_v omit_v as_o fruitless_a whereas_o in_o scan_v the_o apostle_n word_n i_o note_v my_o opposite_n omission_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o word_n as_o god_n do_v give_v light_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n he_o except_v 142._o how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o greek_a copy_n want_v those_o word_n so_o do_v the_o syriakas_n mr._n beza_n observe_v also_o the_o latin_a i_o answer_v if_o one_o copy_n want_v they_o and_o many_o or_o all_o other_o have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o many_o &_o follow_v one_o without_o apparent_a reason_n for_o the_o syriak_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o have_v those_o word_n plain_o though_o the_o copy_n which_o tremellius_n use_v want_v they_o through_o the_o copiers_n default_n as_o mr._n junius_n show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o syriak_a version_n on_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o latin_a it_o omit_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v obj._n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v these_o word_n answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o th'apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o help_v to_o manifest_v his_o meaning_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v obj._n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n sometime_o not_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n as_o perteyne_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o i_o though_o i_o first_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_o 146._o tax_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o after_o always_o repeat_v all_o the_o word_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o thing_n this_o speech_n sit_v as_o god_n pertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o people_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o god_n as_o he_o there_o sit_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o whatsoever_o honour_n &_o divine_a power_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o â—ame_n do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a and_o perteine_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o 17._o &_o 14._o 1._o 4._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 20._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o obj._n 143._o of_o antichrists_n sit_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n answ._n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos._n 2._o 8._o and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o say_v not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o than_o say_v samuel_n &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 12._o 14._o 16._o 20._o and_o say_v not_o one_o as_o or_o like_v to_o samuel_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o satan_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o say_v not_o aâ—_n into_o a_o angel_n though_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 15._o which_o term_n of_o transfigure_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o
true_a change_n as_o in_o phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v transfigure_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n but_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n change_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o worship_n antichrist_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o name_n show_v and_o pretence_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v obj._n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o may_v think_v by_o paul_n word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o above_o all_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v his_o work_v the_o mystery_n or_o hidden_a secret_a of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o even_o so_o some_o may_v think_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v builded-togith_a for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o â—aith_n eph._n 2._o 21._o 22._o &_o 3._o 17_o yet_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v antichristian_n do_v believe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o he_o say_v worship_n and_o religion_n trust_v in_o his_o pardon_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a christian_n than_o he_o but_o child_n of_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o be_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o who_o now_o except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n can_v think_v that_o paul_n call_v such_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n otherweise_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o swear_a servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o rev._n 3._o 9_o object_n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o sit_v &_o between_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o adjudge_v to_o destruction_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o other_o difference_n if_o man_n feign_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n object_n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 31._o 36._o who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o answ._n the_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a first_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o second_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v of_o senseless_a stone_n and_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o 5._o live_a stone_n of_o christ_n house_n the_o people_n now_o may_v soon_o be_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v now_o long_o since_o turn_v to_o be_v turk_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o law_n plain_o teach_v we_o this_o for_o in_o the_o yearly_o cleanse_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o for_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_v in_o itself_o three_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n be_v fit_a but_o wrong_v apply_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n whereas_o both_o he_o his_o officer_n and_o his_o people_n the_o common_a souldjer_n be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n antiochus_n go_v up_o against_o jsrael_n &_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 20._o 21._o so_o in_o apply_v this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n &_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v answerable_a to_o antiochus_n soldjer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o unjust_a resemblance_n for_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n at_o antiochus_n hand_n so_o the_o thing_n answerable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o christian_n god_n true_a temple_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n at_o the_o antichristians_n hand_n such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 12._o and_o again_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o such_o i_o never_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o people_n or_o such_o a_o temple_n they_o be_v the_o mark_v soldjer_n of_o antiochus_n the_o pope_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n their_o pretend_a christian_n church_n with_o high_a impiety_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n which_o turn_v to_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o become_v heathen_n with_o worse_a impiety_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 43._o 52._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o next_o allegation_n 14_o where_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n merry_a he_o liken_v i_o to_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n which_o will_v compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n because_o jupiters_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o 2_o so_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v antichrists_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o mere_a patient_n among_o who_o antichrist_n come_v in_o by_o violence_n they_o not_o consent_v unto_o he_o any_o more_o than_o god_n temple_n do_v to_o jupiters_n image_n it_o shall_v be_v foolishness_n in_o i_o to_o call_v it_o antichrists_n church_n or_o to_o put_v the_o
thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n rev._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n god_n people_n therein_o because_o god_n people_n kill_v not_o those_o witness_n but_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o catholic_a city_n or_o church_n therefore_o think_v he_o that_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o church_n a_o fair_a conclusion_n obj._n 154._o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n and_o worth_a the_o mark_v for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o church_n reach_v further_o than_o the_o material_a wall_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o restreyn_a that_o which_o god_n show_v to_o be_v more_o large_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n if_o the_o pope_n unruly_a power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o weak_a warrior_n be_v they_o against_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o his_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v most_o glad_o have_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v babylon_n will_v not_o fall_v till_o it_o be_v otherweise_v batter_v obj._n 154._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o in_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o force_v those_o to_o yield_v that_o fight_n against_o it_o his_o former_a reason_n that_o by_o the_o city_n in_o rev._n â—1_n 8._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v he_o now_o frustrate_v himself_o but_o still_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o first_o plea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v hereto_o as_o god_n by_o jeremy_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 4._o our_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o the_o false_a temple_n build_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v this_o romish_a temple_n of_o apostate_n papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o deep_a apostasy_n be_v god_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v they_o among_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o believe_a lie_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lâ—fe_n rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o whorish_a church_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o rev._n 17._o 5._o 6._o &_o 18._o 21._o and_o who_o now_o that_o have_v not_o their_o right_a eye_n blind_v will_v not_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v the_o samaritan_n temple_n than_o solomon_n though_o in_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o true_a church_n now_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a find_v catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n under_o one_o head_n &_o bishop_n the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o constitution_n faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n whereas_o i_o former_o write_v 78._o neither_o be_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 155._o how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n ephe_n 2._o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o corint_n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o for_o my_o opposite_a grant_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v primary_o a_o figure_n christ_n but_o so_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o himself_n think_v not_o fit_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o where_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n now_o sit_v be_v a_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o i_o think_v the_o apply_v of_o paul_n word_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o fit_v to_o the_o type_n nor_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n nor_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n figure_v christ_n chief_o secondary_o christian_n rev._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 12._o to_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unfitting_a but_o heretical_a obj._n 156._o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o of_o antichrist_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o sit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a candlestick_n itself_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a &_o general_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n then_o the_o temple_n in_o such_o respect_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o other_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a will_v not_o deny_v but_o then_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o 20._o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o except_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o city_n because_o it_o crucify_v christ._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o
sin_v there_o also_o speak_v of_o my_o opposer_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n fore-set_a down_o say_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n he_o give_v none_o but_o say_v i_o grant_v it_o which_o in_o his_o understanding_n i_o have_v not_o grant_v for_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v 6._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o other_o christian_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v when_o both_o party_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n religion_n it_o pass_v my_o slender_a capacity_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v one_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o corrupt_v yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n therein_o by_o baptism_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v true_a christian_n man_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o book_n at_o once_o that_o if_o he_o myss_n it_o in_o one_o he_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o for_o not_o one_o man_n of_o many_o will_v read_v over_o so_o many_o leaf_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n only_o well_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o make_v nice_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v yea_o or_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o sinful_a corporation_n and_o the_o high_a exalt_v for_o almightynes_n &_o holiness_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o this_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n only_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v intimate_v nay_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v there_o the_o contrary_a most_o express_o for_o in_o pag._n 76._o i_o write_v thus_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o a_o apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o again_o in_o pag._n 83._o i_o do_v not_o only_o show_v i_o but_o my_o opposer_n own_o judgement_n heretofore_o say_v she_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o treat_n of_o the_o minist_n against_o mr._n hilders_n p._n 7._o apolog._n p._n 109._o how_o faithful_o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o i_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v my_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v all_o may_v see_v as_o for_o his_o own_o former_a confession_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o approve_v or_o disprove_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v this_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n pope_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v altogether_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v &_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o can_v not_o any_o of_o sound_a judgement_n think_v they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v this_o therefore_o first_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o company_n both_o governor_n and_o people_n as_o of_o one_o person_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n as_o in_o host_n 1._o 4._o 6._o 9_o the_o three_o child_n jezreel_n loruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a signify_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v so_o in_o rev._n 12._o 1._o a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 17._o a_o other_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n even_o as_o in_o prov._n 9_o 1._o 13._o the_o same_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o like_o two_o woman_n wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o 5._o the_o man_n child_n which_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o valiant_a christian_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o compare_v esai_n 66._o 7._o 8._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o travel_v be_v call_v zion_n and_o the_o man_n child_n in_o vers_n 7._o be_v call_v zion_n child_n in_o vers_fw-la 8._o second_o as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v their_o several_a church_n so_o these_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o in_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o that_o be_v of_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n according_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n so_o in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n exalt_v for_o power_n &_o pretend_a holiness_n as_o the_o new_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n close_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o 12._o damnation_n though_o some_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o hide_a one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o temple_n chief_o figure_v and_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o so_o under_o the_o show_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o other_o scripture_n he_o 126._o allege_v to_o confirm_v his_o cause_n as_o manasses_n defile_v god_n house_n 2_o king_n 21._o the_o chaldean_n defile_v the_o temple_n psalm_n 79._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n esai_n 14._o the_o prophet_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n pollute_v ezek_n 8._o and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o error_n in_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v for_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n
set_v among_o his_o people_n whereas_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o temple_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_v but_o the_o sin_v rest_v in_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v in_o it_o or_o come_v into_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o levit._n 16._o 16._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o antichrists_n sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a confess_v it_o to_o be_v 120._o in_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v 3._o that_o temple_n mere_o suffer_v that_o misusage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n in_o his_o humanity_n &_o true_a christian_n his_o member_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a heathen_n and_o now_o antichristian_n but_o to_o make_v that_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o this_o malignant_a church_n which_o together_o with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o worship_v creature_n idol_n and_o 20._o devil_n be_v altogether_o amyss_n for_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o apostasy_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o how_o great_a abomination_n soever_o yet_o continue_v god_n holy_a temple_n still_o and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o impiety_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o satan_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o apostasy_n idolatry_n profaneness_n atheism_n either_o of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o jews_n turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o maomet_n or_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la yet_o shall_v it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n behold_v what_o favour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v above_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n that_o if_o she_o receive_v judaism_n or_o paganism_n if_o she_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o by_o open_a profession_n yet_o the_o abide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o antiochus_n who_o set_v up_o jupiter_n olympius_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v set_v up_o also_o the_o profess_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v god_n holy_a temple_n notwithstanding_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v if_o this_o comparison_n of_o my_o opposite_n be_v true_a by_o such_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v for_o faith_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o though_o rome_n be_v apostate_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o though_o she_o believe_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o her_o god_n and_o maker_n though_o she_o believe_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o abominable_a mass_a sacrifice_n of_o her_o priest_n by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o to_o merit_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n by_o wicked_a work_n which_o she_o do_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v though_o she_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o new_a god_n and_o new_a christ_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o more_o too_o though_o she_o be_v as_o filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n as_o idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a against_o god_n people_n as_o be_v egypt_n and_o babylon_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compare_v she_o rev_n 11._o 8._o &_o 14._o 8._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o she_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4._o 41._o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o she_o reteyn_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 15._o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a esa._n 5._o 20._o can_v not_o man_n put_v difference_n between_o god_n ordinance_n give_v unto_o a_o people_n &_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o enjoy_v use_v or_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therein_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o no_n commandment_n for_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o unto_o abraham_n he_o command_v circumcision_n unto_o christian_n baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o god_n ordinance_n continue_v in_o themselves_o holy_a till_o god_n do_v abrogate_v they_o though_o man_n that_o abuse_v they_o fall_v to_o be_v most_o unholy_a and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n howsoever_o abuse_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o israelite_n in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o several_a land_n so_o circumcision_n though_o profane_v by_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o turn_v by_o antichrist_n into_o abominable_a idol_n remain_v and_o do_v remain_v in_o themselves_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n though_o man_n have_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n so_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n continue_v god_n good_a creature_n though_o man_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o to_o reason_v therefore_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o man_n which_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v because_o the_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n abide_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o abuse_v it_o abide_v good_a also_o or_o to_o wrest_v a_o type_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v from_o a_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o a_o most_o sinful_a people_n now_o and_o make_v they_o alike_o holy_a be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o rev._n 11._o my_o opposite_a etc._n proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o court_n in_o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o present_a cause_n that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n temple_n diverse_o use_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o house_n but_o the_o court_n yard_n or_o court_n i_o grant_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o 128._o show_v himself_o uncertain_a whether_o more_o general_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o more_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o every_o way_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o court_n and_o city_n though_o pollute_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o court_n or_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o holiness_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o profaneness_n and_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v his_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o proportion_n from_o the_o temple_n pollute_v yet_o continue_v the_o lord_n and_o holy_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o people_n apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n he_o offer_v thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o i_o leave_v as_o not_o perteyn_a to_o our_o controversy_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v omit_v as_o figure_v heaven_n see_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n testament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o place_n figure_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v also_o figure_v other_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o temple_n itself_o figure_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v his_o second_o consideration_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o figurative_o
8._o be_v clear_o signify_v so_o that_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 1_o clothe_v be_v become_v 14._o black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n the_o minister_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n itself_o depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n toll_v together_o and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deliver_v this_o rebellious_a people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 17._o babylon_n â—â—e_v synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n a_o 13_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n blasphemous_a idolatrous_a filthy_a in_o life_n and_o hate_v the_o saint_n as_o 8._o sodom_n egypt_n and_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a then_o god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n begin_v again_o to_o reedify_v his_o church_n and_o to_o signify_v this_o john_n have_v in_o vision_n a_o measure_v 1._o reed_n give_v he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n but_o not_o the_o court_n or_o city_n as_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v renew_v his_o church_n by_o degree_n afterwards_o he_o see_v etc._n the_o city_n gate_n &_o wall_n thereof_o measure_v also_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v full_o be_v restore_v this_o reed_n which_o be_v of_o 15._o gold_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n ordinance_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v exod_v 39_o 42._o 43._o solomon_n likeweise_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o court_n chamber_n treasure_n &c_n &c_n the_o weight_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o candlestick_n table_n bowl_n cup_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v david_n understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o so_o then_o the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v with_o the_o reed_n the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n rev._n 11._o 1._o signify_v such_o a_o renew_n of_o christianity_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n when_o they_o be_v measure_v and_o try_v thereby_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o apostle_n johns_n spirit_n but_o the_o court_n city_n and_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o measure_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n abuse_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n can_v endure_v no_o measure_n or_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o profane_v in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o they_o because_o as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rev._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o image_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o therefore_o though_o they_o retain_v after_o their_o profane_a manner_n many_o of_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n teach_v they_o from_o no_o yet_o no_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o measure_v their_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n or_o people_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o wicked_a so_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o now_o have_v likeweise_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o 1â—_n lie_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n do_v in_o deed_n 22_o deny_v he_o albeit_o they_o tread_v down_o and_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o faith_n worship_n church_n &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o leave_v unmeasured_a be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v no_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o do_v my_o opposite_a seek_v in_o vain_a to_o measure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n here_o express_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o plead_v 137._o for_o a_o reformation_n only_o and_o will_v have_v no_o new_a build_n or_o plantation_n when_o sodom_n and_o babylon_n must_v be_v reform_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 6â—_n type_n of_o old_a so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o we_o find_v in_o the_o type_n how_o after_o the_o babylonian_n have_v burn_v the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n they_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o build_v it_o ezr._n 3._o 6._o 10._o 11._o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v the_o temple_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o rev._n 11._o there_o be_v measure_v as_o for_o a_o new_a building_n yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o these_o pleader_n babylon_n reform_v and_o no_o new_a temple_n build_v or_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v if_o any_o like_a to_o apply_v this_o foresay_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n revel_v 11._o to_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v here_o about_o neither_o will_v it_o if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v any_o thing_n help_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n here_o be_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o apply_v these_o gentile_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o while_o the_o true_a temple_n court_n and_o city_n stand_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n abuse_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n esa._n 1._o as_o my_o opposite_a do_v apply_v they_o or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n defile_v the_o temple_n lay_v jerusalem_n 2._o on_o heap_n that_o be_v ruinous_a as_o mica_n 3._o 12._o kill_v god_n servant_n and_o leave_v they_o 3._o unburied_a as_o here_o in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n that_o have_v devour_v jakob_n and_o 8_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o former_a iniquity_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o in_o esaias_n day_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n for_o the_o new_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n then_o and_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o give_v of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o year_n as_o judah_n be_v 4._o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o god_n 〈◊〉_d forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n seventy_o year_n but_o as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n christ_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ruin_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v build_v again_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfyl_v luke_n 21._o 24._o so_o of_o the_o ruin_n &_o waste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o antichristian_a roman_n he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v down_o 42._o month_n after_o which_o time_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n measure_v that_o be_v build_v again_o rev._n 21._o 15._o 17._o but_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o former_a wicked_a jew_n call_v hethen_n for_o their_o hethenish_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o babylonian_a gentile_n yet_o have_v my_o opposite_a no_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o restreyn_a it_o to_o the_o governor_n only_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n for_o they_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n esai_n 1._o be_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n esai_n 1._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o ruin_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o babylonian_a soldjer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
zion_n as_o whileere_n he_o say_v be_v in_o babylon_n and_o for_o his_o figurative_a apply_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n it_o be_v amyss_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v ezek._n 11._o 16._o so_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n in_o babylon_n 3._o still_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v zion_n his_o people_n &c_n &c_n though_o in_o babylon_n answ._n so_o i_o always_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o babylon_n be_v zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v sound_o that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v god_n people_n except_o the_o elect_a which_o belong_v to_o mount_v zion_n though-actual_o in_o babylon_n obj._n there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cast_v down_o never_o to_o rise_v any_o more_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o imply_v error_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o error_n imply_v be_v that_o he_o make_v babylon_n the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o restreyn_n it_o to_o the_o city_n proper_o and_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o material_a city_n and_o house_n thereof_o whereas_o this_o babylon_n be_v the_o 5._o great_a whore_n who_o though_o her_o chief_n â—ear_n be_v in_o rome_n yet_o her_o ecclestaâ—â—ical_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o 9_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o 13._o ten_o part_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o people_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o god_n call_v his_o 18._o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v out_o of_o rome_n only_o or_o italic_a but_o spain_n also_o and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v neither_o be_v it_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a polity_n as_o if_o the_o subject_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o land_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o those_o common_a wealth_n still_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o extravagant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o the_o civil_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a babylon_n type_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o new_a babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v man_n call_v not_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a place_n for_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o christian_a church_n may_v dwell_v in_o spain_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o disobey_v this_o precept_n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n estate_n and_o to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o whereas_o i_o conclude_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o at_o all_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 12._o rev._n 18._o 8._o 21._o but_o the_o elect_v that_o obey_v god_n voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o he_o reply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v as_o in_o esai_n 63._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 64._o 7._o 8._o 9_o return_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n we_o be_v thy_o &c._n &c._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n be_v his_o elect_a be_v under_o his_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v 4._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o until_o they_o be_v call_v &_o come_v out_o they_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o babylon_n figure_v god_n elect_v i_o before_o show_v from_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 5._o 7._o and_o i_o opposite_a gainsay_v it_o not_o that_o god_n call_v the_o elect_a his_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v or_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v show_v he_o also_o heretofore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n of_o heathenish_a corinth_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act._n 18._o 10._o yet_o paul_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v till_o after_o they_o believe_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a gentile_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n actual_o before_o man_n but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n his_o comparison_n from_o esai_n 63._o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imprison_v kill_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o visible_o under_o god_n covenant_n but_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o those_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n be_v in_o civil_a bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o servant_n to_o sin_v such_o be_v 18_o daniel_n ananias_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o antichrist_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 19_o and_o in_o state_n of_o death_n by_o man_n judgement_n till_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v forth_o though_o god_n know_v they_o before_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o wise_a may_v discern_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o rev._n 18._o to_o prove_v babylon_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o she_o god_n call_v his_o people_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o he_o will_v have_v babylon_n now_o to_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a city_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n for_o god_n call_v not_o people_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 13_o but_o from_o their_o sinful_a ecclesiastical_a estate_n all_o civil_a state_n though_o govern_v by_o popish_a yea_o or_o heathenish_a magistrate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n people_n act._n 25._o 10._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o 17._o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v under_o they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 17._o 8._o from_o which_o god_n call_v all_o his_o people_n of_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n my_o opposite_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o former_a reason_n from_o rev._n 18._o by_o say_v and_o so_o jsrael_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v for_o 1._o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 2._o and_o out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n be_v gad_n people_n call_v rev_n 18._o 4._o now_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n church_n they_o flee_v to_o jsrael_n whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v her_o true_a type_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 9_o 18._o though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o apostate_n israel_n be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o romish_a babel_n his_o reply_n be_v 171._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jsrael_n ans._n i_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v hereby_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n i_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o some_o visible_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n kill_v in_o that_o church_n to_o other_o some_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v appear_v when_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o as_o before_o i_o show_v moreover_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o wherabout_o he_o allege_v that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 18._o 4._o but_o i_o flee_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o plain_a evasion_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o i_o show_v from_o his_o own_o grant_n to_o justify_v she_o to_o be_v god_n church_n he_o allege_v 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o one_o proof_n rev._n 1â—_n for_o a_o other_o rev._n 18._o 4._o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o four_o his_o other_o repetition_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o i_o always_o distinguish_v in_o rev._n 11._o between_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o still_o do_v neither_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o the_o idolater_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o antichristian_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v that_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n rev._n 11._o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o heb._n 7._o again_o if_o that_o which_o he_o strive_v for_o be_v grant_v he_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n type_v out_o antichristian_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n also_o for_o the_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o great_a than_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o confirm_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o 2._o mr._n io._n himself_o make_v 1._o antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n as_o be_v antiochus_n so_o his_o reason_n for_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n for_o rome_n type_n figure_n and_o similitude_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o figure_n simile_n allegory_n but_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o any_o do_v wrest_v a_o type_n or_o similitude_n against_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o colour_n soever_o it_o have_v now_o my_o opposite_a reason_v not_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o will_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v he_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 6._o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lamb_n christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 20._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v antichrists_n lie_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o idol_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n who_o now_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v make_v this_o people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n my_o opposite_n reason_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o type_n of_o apostate_n israel_n and_o a_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o that_o else_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o man_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n must_v run_v into_o a_o mischief_n to_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n be_v his_o reason_n frame_v as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o work_n with_o some_o few_o prop_n of_o humane_a authority_n to_o undershore_o they_o though_o this_o brief_a answer_n may_v serve_v unto_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a reader_n that_o may_v stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o more_o observation_n under_o his_o wont_a title_n of_o 172._o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n &c_n &c_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n than_o jeeroboam_n idol_n temple_n in_o jsrael_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n yet_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o his_o tautology_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o clear_v myself_o both_o of_o error_n and_o contradiction_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v god_n temple_n and_o church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o captive_v his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a building_n rev._n 11._o that_o this_o be_v do_z antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o show_v by_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n with_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o which_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o by_o antichrist_n adify_v adorn_v maintain_v which_o still_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o further_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o draw_v israel_n into_o sin_v he_o 161._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o show_v not_o wherein_o but_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v in_o make_v a_o new_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o new_a priest_n with_o new_a sign_n as_o calf_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o 1_o king_n 12._o in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o according_o if_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o figure_n must_v erect_v
jsrael_n have_v be_v also_o conditional_a 28._o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o curse_n to_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o that_o man_n break_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o 1_o by_o sin_v and_o so_o god_n never_o break_v covenant_n but_o by_o punish_v and_o put_v from_o he_o the_o rebellious_a we_o may_v say_v 39_o god_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n whensoever_o a_o people_n by_o sin_v forsake_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o word_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v themselves_o neither_o can_v other_o man_n have_v concern_v they_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n which_o turn_v their_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n though_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18._o 19_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o he_o yield_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v yet_o intimate_v notable_a heresy_n against_o i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 22._o 18._o hos._n 2._o 23._o zach._n 13._o 9_o with_o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o answ._n as_o i_o from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v that_o heresy_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n death_n in_o vain_a and_o abolish_v grace_n gal._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 11._o 6._o so_o i_o trust_v no_o equal_a reader_n will_v gather_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o my_o write_n though_o this_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n insinuate_v it_o more_o than_o once_o against_o i_o 2._o in_o repeat_v the_o covenant_n he_o use_v not_o plainness_n i_o may_v say_v sincerity_n for_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o weet_v on_o god_n behalf_n he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o stipulation_n forego_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o after_o in_o vers_n 9_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o other_o scriptureâ—_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n as_o do_v heb._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o where_o both_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n he_o 175._o tax_v i_o as_o for_o error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n with_o jsrael_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v together_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 88_o and_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o while_o jsrael_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n answ._n herein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o too_o often_o use_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n or_o meaning_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o there_o set_v down_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_a as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v but_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v from_o exod._n 6._o 4._o 5._o 8._o i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o counttie_n and_o say_v loe_o the_o land_n be_v before_o you_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o deut._n 1._o 20._o 21._o but_o they_o â—2_n be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o go_v up_o through_o their_o unbeleef_n then_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o 35._o wroth_a and_o swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o transgressor_n shall_v see_v that_o good_a land_n neither_o do_v they_o but_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 17_o 19_o again_o i_o instance_a a_o condition_n of_o the_o 11._o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n &c_n &c_n and_o on_o israel_n part_n that_o etc._n they_o shall_v make_v no_o compact_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o when_o they_o break_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o 33._o for_o tribute_n the_o lord_n also_o present_o break_v with_o they_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v never_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n wherefore_o i_o say_v also_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 20._o 21_o now_o what_o say_v my_o opposite_a to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o so_o he_o neither_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o but_o shun_v to_o meddle_v with_o my_o reason_n turn_v upon_o i_o who_o show_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o these_o covenant_n &_o condition_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o people_n by_o repentance_n hold_v fast_o through_o faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o moses_n 54._o and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v both_o on_o their_o part_n and_o on_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n continue_v his_o church_n that_o herein_o i_o neither_o write_v error_n nor_o contradict_v myself_o as_o he_o will_v persuade_v against_o i_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o israel_n on_o both_o part_n touch_v these_o figurative_a promise_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o like_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o man_n break_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o man_n perish_v and_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n luke_o 13._o 3._o act._n 2._o 38._o mar._n 16._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 14._o he_o next_o find_v fault_n 175._o that_o i_o shuffle_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o jsrael_n when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o also_o while_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n animadv_n p._n 88_o 89._o 90._o 91._o answ._n the_o first_o be_v a_o wrong_a imputation_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o there_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o distinguish_v their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o though_o i_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o i_o be_v lead_v by_o answer_v he_o yet_o confound_v i_o they_o not_o but_o here_o he_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n answer_v not_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o convince_v he_o of_o misapply_v his_o diverse_a respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o avoid_v if_o he_o can_v his_o deserve_a blame_n check_v i_o but_o disprove_v not_o what_o i_o write_v let_v the_o reader_n compare_v what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v for_o the_o second_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o as_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v do_z have_v i_o fore-seen_a his_o press_n of_o every_o leight_n thing_n against_o i_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o weet_v their_o circumcision_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o after_o for_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n in_o either_o estate_n and_o this_o my_o opposite_a himself_o show_v
&c_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o this_o new_a church_n and_o ministry_n arise_v from_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o always_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v their_o second_o estate_n after_o that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o he_o 14._o by_o all_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o chastise_v they_o 28._o seven_o time_n and_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o time_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o 33._o bring_v the_o land_n into_o desolation_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o 8._o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v before_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer_n 3._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v lo-ammi_a not_o god_n people_n neither_o be_v he_o their_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v he_o their_o husband_n hos._n 2._o 2._o in_o which_o estate_n they_o abide_v 4._o without_o king_n prince_z sacrifice_n image_n ephod_n or_o teraphim_n be_v as_o 17_o scatter_v sheep_n devour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o common_a wealth_n but_o so_o break_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n esai_n 7._o 8._o the_o next_o error_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v 175._o that_o i_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o be_v god_n church_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o captive_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o have_v falsify_v my_o word_n and_o not_o answer_v my_o reason_n thus_o i_o write_v 92._o their_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o time_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n aright_o for_o though_o in_o this_o antichrists_n synagogue_n and_o israel_n do_v agree_v that_o neither_o be_v god_n true_a church_n yet_o the_o perfect_a type_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n describe_v it_o be_v babylon_n rev_n 17._o 18._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n then_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o more_o deep_a in_o sin_n then_o now_o antichrist_n be_v and_o which_o city_n have_v 4._o promise_n and_o 13._o performance_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o recovery_n or_o mercy_n but_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n of_o assure_a destruction_n numb_a 24._o 24._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o &_o 18._o 8_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o 12._o thus_o man_n may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v he_o fly_v to_o his_o wont_a refuge_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v our_o question_n and_o reason_n be_v about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o about_o a_o phrase_n that_o we_o contend_v but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a for_o the_o word_n church_n take_v sometime_o large_o sometime_o strict_o he_o 176._o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v this_o answ._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o omit_v that_o whereabout_o be_v no_o controversy_n that_o which_o keckerman_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o strict_o take_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a only_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n for_o his_o double_a regard_n of_o apostate_n church_n and_o so_o of_o israel_n i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o show_v wherein_o he_o miss_v whereto_o as_o he_o reply_v not_o 177._o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n so_o do_v i_o i_o show_v 93._o how_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o read_v his_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o comparison_n of_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o some_o the_o devil_n by_o open_a profession_n yet_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o the_o turk_n that_o profess_v one_o 31._o immutable_a living_n true_a most_o wise_a and_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o comparison_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o atheist_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n and_o paynim_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o false_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o 178._o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o profess_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o atheist_n and_o people_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n and_o christian_n so_o his_o double_a respect_n help_v he_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n near_a christ_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n there_o near_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o mahometan_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o it_o save_v some_o choose_v therein_o which_o yet_o justify_v not_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n condemn_v not_o the_o estate_n thereof_o i_o 94._o show_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o gross_a idolater_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heathen_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v oppose_v 178._o how_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n ezek._n 16._o jer._n 3._o that_o tyre_n sidon_n and_o sodom_n shall_v have_v easy_a judgement_n than_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n mat._n 11._o yet_o these_o city_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o as_o general_o wicked_a when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a that_o partake_v not_o with_o her_o sin_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v more_o open_o wicked_a than_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v actual_o then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o destruction_n ezek._n 9_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o refuse_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o heathen_n so_o shall_v hypocrite_n in_o every_o true_a church_n have_v great_a punishment_n than_o many_o heathen_n but_o comparison_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o church_n with_o church_n not_o of_o some_o in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o 22_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v before_o prove_v and_o they_o general_o these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v more_o gross_a idolater_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n therefore_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n testify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 4._o if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o fall_v from_o grace_n much_o more_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a work_n which_o they_o walk_v in_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o
or_o false-christian_a church_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o let_v any_o show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n i_o except_v not_o the_o very_a canaanite_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o other_o sin_n antichristian_o be_v not_o behind_o they_o how_o free_o do_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jakob_n live_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o caananite_n hittites_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 26._o 25._o &_o 35._o 6._o â—_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_z according_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n as_o innumerable_a of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v be_v how_o religious_o do_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n carry_v himself_o towards_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o outrageous_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o history_n testify_v yea_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o that_o king_n and_o appoint_v abraham_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o gen._n 20._o 3._o 7._o how_o honourable_o do_v the_o hittite_n entreat_v abraham_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o all_o kindness_n gen._n 23._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o other_o nation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o gen._n 24._o 3._o 4._o &_o 27._o 46._o look_v upon_o balaam_n the_o soothsayer_n of_o mesopotamia_n even_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o see_v how_o he_o consult_v with_o jehovah_n his_o god_n by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offring_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o israel_n num._n 22._o 8._o 9_o 18._o &_o 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v the_o heathen_n have_v not_o more_o degenerate_v from_o the_o religion_n &_o worship_n learn_v from_o no_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v there_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o better_a church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o in_o all_o likelihood_n then_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n when_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o idol_n thereof_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 7._o 8._o for_o in_o we_o land_n job_n be_v 25_o governor_n a_o most_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n job._n 1._o 1._o 5._o 8._o &_o 42._o 8._o 9_o hold_v firm_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n job._n 19_o 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o free_a from_o idolatry_n job._n 31._o 26._o 27._o 28._o and_o what_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o among_o the_o temanite_n shuhites_n naamathites_n and_o buzites_n the_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o do_v show_v job._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 32._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o their_o disputation_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n job._n 42._o 7._o 9_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o other_o people_n though_o soon_o even_o too_o soon_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n among_o the_o nation_n after_o no_n as_o among_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o among_o which_o of_o they_o be_v there_o a_o such_o a_o man_n of_o synon_n reign_v at_o any_o time_n as_o have_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o they_o measure_v not_o thing_n by_o the_o 15_o golden_a reed_n which_o cast_v off_o those_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o whole_o profane_a and_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o justify_v this_o notorious_a harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o impiety_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n but_o rather_o above_o they_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 18._o 5._o and_o whereas_o those_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o as_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forget_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o write_a word_n have_v despise_v it_o not_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o heretic_n that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v god_n book_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a so_o the_o miserable_a people_n for_o contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n have_v be_v just_o give_v over_o into_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o into_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n now_o that_o which_o my_o opposite_a object_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o great_a error_n so_o his_o supposition_n whereby_o he_o will_v feoff_n it_o upon_o i_o be_v injurious_a if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o now_o much_o more_o again_o himself_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o in_o that_o church_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o then_o many_o reprobate_n be_v redeem_v except_o he_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o himself_o expound_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v redeem_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a general_a redemption_n so_o where_o he_o 181._o charge_v i_o with_o abuse_n of_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o thou_o became_v mine_n and_o ask_v i_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o for_o i_o say_v that_o then_o god_n make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o though_o general_o he_o say_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o but_o because_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o he_o as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o â—loud_n gen._n 6._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o god_n separate_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v confess_v though_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v god_n church_n in_o his_o account_n yet_o the_o christian_a reform_a church_n be_v christ_n peculiar_a church_n though_o all_o christendom_n be_v his_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o object_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 14._o and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 50._o 10._o 11._o 12._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n â—s_a ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n none_o but_o beast_n will_v so_o think_v the_o comparison_n in_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v all_o within_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n wife_n and_o church_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o most_o of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n fall_v from_o it_o to_o idolatry_n as_o israel_n also_o have_v ezek._n 20._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v doen._n the_o heathen_n than_o be_v not_o more_o fall_v from_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v a_o church_n 15_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o antichrist_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o the_o heathen_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v all_o the_o church_n nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o be_v still_o call_v god_n people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o he_o reply_v with_o the_o instance_n of_o wildbeast_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v so_o have_v turn_v my_o back_n upon_o a_o argument_n what_o out-cry_n will_v he_o have_v make_v after_o i_o when_o david_n exhort_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 66._o 1._o &_o 100_o 1._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o beast_n when_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n gen_n
11._o 1._o do_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o and_o not_o of_o beast_n so_o in_o exod._n 19_o 5._o you_o israelites_n shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o where_o god_n call_v all_o people_n his_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o but_o by_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o noes_n time_n when_o he_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v no_o more_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o bless_v both_o no_n and_o his_o son_n and_o establish_v his_o covenani_n with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n gen_n 8._o 20._o 21._o &_o 9_o 1._o 9_o 12._o 13._o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o natural_a benefit_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v natural_a refresh_n by_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n numb_a 20_o 8_o 1_o or_o 10._o 4._o yet_o unto_o man_n and_o to_o man_n only_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o esa._n 54._o 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 3._o and_o 10_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o 21._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o establish_v with_o no_n his_o son_n and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n in_o exod_n 19_o 5._o when_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o noes_n seed_n he_o of_o his_o love_n make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a above_o all_o other_o people_n though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o in_o charity_n i_o judge_v from_o job_n history_n god_n true_a church_n still_o and_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n the_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n vriah_n the_o hittite_n araunath_n the_o jebusite_n and_o many_o other_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v all_o man_n as_o th'apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o heathen_n confession_n be_v god_n offspring_n or_o generation_n act._n 17._o 28._o 29._o the_o gentile_a as_o the_o parable_n shewerh_n in_o luke_n 15_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o if_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 26._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o and_o as_o paul_n reason_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n israel_n far_o be_v it_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n &c_n &c_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v rom._n 11._o 1._o 2._o so_o i_o reason_n do_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o noes_n son_n far_o be_v it_o for_o rahab_n be_v a_o canaanite_n araunah_n a_o jebusite_n vriah_n a_o hittite_n ebedmelech_n a_o ethiopian_a jether_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o save_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n they_o which_o can_v not_o answer_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o instance_a beast_n do_v want_v the_o wisdom_n which_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v with_o like_a success_n in_o another_o 95._o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o answer_v touch_v the_o gentile_n for_o whereas_o i_o 70._o write_v the_o ordinanoe_n of_o god_n which_o they_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o fig_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o *_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n incense_n meat-offring_n drink-offring_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_a â—â—byntings_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o *_o numb_a 23._o 1._o pompon_n laetus_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n tâ—bull_n l._n 1._o eleg_a 10._o &_o l._n 2._o eleg_a 1._o 2._o homer_n odyss_n 3._o &_o jliad_n 1._o virgil_n aen._n 2._o caesar_n bell_n gall._n l._n 6._o he_o reply_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &c_n &c_n none_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n give_v by_o he_o to_o these_o nation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jsrael_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o that_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o consequent_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a than_o those_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n &c_n &c_n than_o all_o may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v also_o pervert_v and_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v and_o show_v no_o reason_n how_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o history_n of_o no_n &_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o job_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o only_a altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &c_n &c_n but_o have_v they_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n give_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v whence_o do_v cain_n and_o abel_n no_o abram_n jakob_n and_o job_n learn_v to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o beast_n build_v altar_n pay_v tithe_n make_v vow_n &c_n &c_n but_o from_o divine_a institution_n teach_v their_o father_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n otherweise_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_z they_o in_o faith_n as_o of_o some_o of_o they_o th'apostle_n testify_v they_o do_v heb._n 11._o which_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n as_o do_v job_n their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 9_o unto_o job._n when_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o no_o seal_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o now_o compare_v israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o make_v new_a temple_n new_a altar_n new_a priest_n new_a feast_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_o 33._o none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o express_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o write_a law_n exod._n 20._o 4._o 5._o so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o blood_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o offer_v they_o levit._n 17._o 4._o thus_o have_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v sacrifice_v of_o faith_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n testify_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o now_o for_o circumcision_n first_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o be_v first_o command_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o household_n gen_n 17._o and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o passover_n levit._fw-la 12._o exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o noes_n son_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v scatter_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n to_o abraham_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o graceful_a if_o they_o abide_v in_o noes_n faith_n and_o be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi and_o heber_n who_o both_o of_o they_o live_v till_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o record_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yea_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o space_n
and_o people_n so_o do_v the_o antichristian_a of_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o 3._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n v_o â—2_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o lamb_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o horn_n fight_v rev._n 17._o 14._o mr._n junius_n 14._o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o like_a reason_n expound_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n final_o the_o beast_n say_v â—_o mr._n junius_n *_o himself_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n make_v long_o ago_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o beâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n say_v 12._o he_o of_o a_o civil_a empire_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n he_o expound_v 4_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n so_o then_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n neither_o do_v mr._n junius_n say_v neither_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v ever_o marry_v unto_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o whore_n the_o church_n which_o ride_v this_o beast_n he_o call_v it_o the_o 1_o false-christian_a church_n over_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v and_o antichrists_n church_n which_o title_n my_o opposite_a will_v not_o bear_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o antichristian_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n bid_v cast_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o in_o rev._n 11._o 12._o mr._n junius_n explain_v thus_o ibidem_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v innumerable_a look_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o household_n only_o or_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n johnson_n will_v needs_o measure_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o well_o do_v mr._n junius_n and_o he_o accord_v together_o to_o a_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n fulk_n concern_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o people_n in_o popery_n of_o which_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v he_o to_o requiâ—e_v i_o as_o he_o think_v 197._o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o mr._n broughtons_n who_o say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v bring_v on_o rev._n 13._o 18._o p._n 203._o answ._n will_v he_o be_v content_a that_o mr._n broughton_n shall_v decide_v our_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o say_v that_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 79._o the_o pope_n client_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n 97._o thence_o from_o rome_n be_v the_o rebellion_n to_o arise_v man_n of_o sin_v apollyon_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v up_o or_o depose_v state_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 159._o the_o pope_n power_n driveth_z the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o pope_n 240._o wrest_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o protection_n for_o his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 254._o rome_n pass_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v never_o so_o harden_v the_o profane_a caesar_n do_v not_o so_o strict_o hinder_v all_o use_n of_o religion_n rome_n 229._o have_v far_o pass_v the_o old_a babel_n in_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n 258._o follow_v all_o heathen_a superstition_n in_o name_n staff_n apparel_n of_o caesar_n and_o temple_n set_v but_o a_o face_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o 247._o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o their_o temple_n mass_n and_o daily_a profession_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 308._o and_o their_o whole_a policy_n be_v a_o lie_n 11._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v ascend_v out_o of_o abyssos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o his_o eorporation_n million_o of_o million_o alpapist_n go_v from_o their_o abyssos_fw-la of_o black_a ignorance_n unto_o abyssos_fw-la luk._n 8._o whither_o the_o have_v shall_v come_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o these_o &_o sundry_a the_o like_a commendation_n do_v the_o author_n allege_v give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o phrase_n wrest_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n from_o the_o man_n meaning_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a for_o these_o be_v 203_o there_o mr._n broughtons_n word_n and_o for_o julius_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o s._n paul_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v spare_v act._n 27._o god_n will_v not_o record_v this_o but_o to_o save_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n for_o s._n paul_n but_o for_o the_o unthankeful_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o forger_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o never_o come_v near_o it_o he_o still_o reserve_v pilat_n holiness_n that_o pope_n selfe-murder_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o here_o a_o testimony_n well_o allege_v so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o quote_v mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o who_o write_n direct_o cross_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o read_v the_o author_n may_v see_v and_o anon_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o say_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o where_o next_o he_o say_v 197._o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o i_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v seat_v there_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o god_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o this_o whore_n have_v promise_v she_o no_o pardon_n but_o deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o 12._o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o in_o rome_n that_o have_v withstand_v her_o whoordom_n which_o have_v be_v many_o nor_o of_o those_o to_o who_o at_o last_o god_n have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o nor_o of_o other_o his_o elect_a but_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o general_a who_o damnation_n be_v show_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o yea_o th'apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n behold_v how_o he_o say_v they_o all_o which_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n may_v urge_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v against_o i_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a church_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v therein_o object_n if_o this_o harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o no_n how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n from_o gen._n 9_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o general_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o time_n reject_v of_o god_n who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o one_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o save_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n soon_o fall_v from_o
still_o continue_v either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptise_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o now_o exclude_v the_o minister_n from_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o marriage_n with_o christ._n and_o mr._n junius_n make_v they_o accident_n ulcer_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 2._o neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n cease_v to_o be_v after_o their_o first_o plant_n gen._n 9_o but_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sacrifice_v still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n let_v he_o show_v when_o old_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o it_o will_v as_o soon_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v also_o object_n the_o papist_n plead_v that_o rome_n stand_v not_o where_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n on_o the_o hill_n uaticâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o change_n of_o place_n and_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o england_n to_o india_n be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o if_o he_o go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v paganism_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v still_o or_o to_o keep_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o change_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o state_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n still_o then_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o as_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o be_v object_n many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v the_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n answ._n so_o many_o of_o the_o babylonian_n cuthim_n etc._n etc._n that_o invade_v israel_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v priest_n of_o israel_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o â—4_n 25._o 27._o 32._o 33._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v to_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n name_n and_o remnant_n son_n and_o nephew_n esa._n 14._o 22._o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n successor_n of_o peter_n who_o they_o false_o put_v the_o first_o in_o their_o catalogue_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o vile_a but_o the_o people_n the_o church_n that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o fall_v with_o he_o from_o christianity_n to_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o great_a partiality_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n make_v they_o accident_n hang-by_n scab_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o all_o that_o bad_a be_v so_o his_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n cease_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a when_o the_o ministry_n cease_v let_v the_o year_n be_v name_v when_o the_o true_a christian_a ministry_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n object_n his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n edomite_n and_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v disprove_v and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o jsrael_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animadv_n p._n 84._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o myself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o for_o myself_o my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v these_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n soon_o after_o paul_n time_n for_o then_o the_o 7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v &_o 18_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o which_o their_o apostasy_n like_o jsraels_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o christ_n â—_o threaten_v some_o that_o be_v new_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o forewarn_v for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o among_o other_o and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n deliver_v the_o east_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o west_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o which_o i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v to_o mahometisme_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o they_o likewise_o that_o fall_v to_o antichristianisme_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o nor_o disprove_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n â—_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o can_v no_o man_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n be_v fall_v from_o abraham_n faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n faith_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o both_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v but_o this_o trial_n my_o opposite_a every_o where_o shun_v melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 14._o and_o then_o none_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n adonisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o josuahs_n time_n jos._n 10._o both_o king_n both_o of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o name_n the_o one_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o lord_n of_o justice_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o more_o depart_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o paul_n obj._n mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n answ._n so_o mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v gentile_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n deut._n 14._o 2d_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o
nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whensoever_o she_o flee_v see_v this_o other_o woman_n be_v not_o she_o but_o the_o foolish_a waman_n which_o oppose_v herself_o and_o her_o doctrine_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o in_o prov_n 9_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v with_o she_o and_o her_o 18._o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n he_o again_o injuri_v i_o when_o he_o say_v 205._o i_o here_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o holy_a city_n i_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n like_o the_o babylonian_n of_o old_a that_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v m._n sm._n language_n while_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n not_o the_o babylonian_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o these_o antichristian_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o person_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o ordinance_n type_v by_o those_o holy_a place_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o be_v ruin_v can_v give_v holiness_n to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n that_o burn_v and_o tread_v it_o down_o i_o save_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n have_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o manifold_a idâ—luries_n he_o reply_v why_o say_v he_o not_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o though_o corrupt_v answ._n behold_v here_o again_o a_o plain_a tergiversation_n i_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o antichristian_o he_o shun_v this_o and_o will_v have_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a as_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v once_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o will_v have_v i_o write_v what_o he_o think_v good_a when_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o their_o baptism_n but_o thus_o he_o will_v here_o evade_v so_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o popish_a multitude_n he_o tell_v i_o mr._n junius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distinguish_v between_o it_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v with_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o if_o i_o also_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n when_o i_o mention_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o while_o he_o by_o mr._n junius_n help_v will_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o th'apostle_n who_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n answer_v not_o my_o reason_n touch_v the_o gentile_n but_o present_o fly_v to_o his_o wont_a shelter_n of_o judah_n and_o jsrael_n not_o regard_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n mention_v not_o the_o israelite_n but_o as_o the_o seal_a of_o god_n and_o keep_v from_o antichrists_n abomination_n rev._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o popish_a multitude_n they_o be_v call_v gentile_n sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n rev._n 11._o &_o 17._o with_o which_o when_o my_o opposite_a be_v press_v he_o fly_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o answer_n as_o we_o every_o where_o have_v see_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christian_n feighn_v to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a mother_n sick_z swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o 206._o charge_v i_o not_o to_o answer_v or_o confute_v mr._n junius_n i_o have_v do_z both_o show_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 17._o with_o rev._n 12._o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n jerusalem_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n not_o sick_a only_o but_o dead_a in_o her_o synns_n rev._n 20._o 5._o with_o ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o 11._o call_v she_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n or_o falsly-named_n christian_n church_n my_o opposite_a after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a flee_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n 207._o reply_v to_o rev._n 20._o and_o first_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a speak_v before_o of_o israel_n answ._n there_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o death_n in_o sin_v but_o death_n civil_o by_o overthrow_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o say_v i_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o israel_n can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o this_o speak_v of_o their_o estate_n while_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n live_v reign_v and_o triumph_v kill_v the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 5._o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o dead_a civil_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d not_o overthrow_v all_o this_o while_n second_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v from_o sin_v coloss._n 2._o 13._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n on_o such_o rev._n 20_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rise_n from_o civil_a death_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o outward_a state_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o only_a as_o rise_v not_o from_o death_n of_o sin_v so_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a beside_o even_o mr._n junius_n himself_o 5._o expound_v it_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v dead_a in_o sin_v 2._o if_o this_o death_n say_v he_o be_v as_o some_o think_v the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v then_o remember_v withal_o that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o like_o as_o there_o be_v apostasy_n in_o judah_n and_o jsrael_n heretofore_o and_o that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o god_n temple_n and_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o death_n mr._n junius_n also_o assent_v must_v needs_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n in_o sin_v or_o in_o apostasy_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o name_v whereas_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o th'apostasie_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v compare_v it_o with_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o but_o if_o he_o grant_v the_o apostasy_n in_o israel_n be_v death_n in_o sin_v it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o for_o what_o people_n soever_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o actual_o god_n visible_a church_n till_o they_o be_v 11._o raise_v in_o christ._n i_o grant_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o god_n temple_n and_o the_o apostasy_n for_o if_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n free_a from_o apostasy_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_v and_o apostasy_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o 5._o live_a stone_n build_v up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a house_n on_o christ_n the_o live_a stone_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o 22._o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a stone_n build_v upon_o antichrist_n 3._o moreover_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a here_o speak_v of_o live_v again_o and_o reigâ—â—_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o 1000_o year_n rev._n 20._o 5._o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v long_o since_o damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o so_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o himself_o answ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o how_o make_v this_o against_o i_o do_v it_o not_o show_v they_o be_v dead_a the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o how_o notorious_o do_v
be_v christ_n true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o d._n whitaker_n give_v sundry_a 3._o answer_n the_o two_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o not_o because_o now_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o esaias_n say_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n esa._n 1._o 21._o where_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n because_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_a before_o so_o we_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversarte_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o who_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o be_v know_v be_v kill_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o answer_n when_o i_o give_v my_o opposite_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n say_v â—hitakeibid_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o reteyn_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sure_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o church_n succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o so_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o harlot_n do_v the_o faithful_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o â—bidens_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n say_v billarmine_n honour_v one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v he_o honour_v he_o not_o but_o blaspheme_v he_o he_o do_v i_o confess_v as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o will_v not_o open_o deny_v god_n but_o in_o hart_n and_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n fign_v and_o preclaim_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o carâ—h_v not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o pope_n honour_v not_o the_o son_n for_o he_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n again_o touch_v that_o particular_a â—c_z before_o handle_v whether_o by_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17._o be_v mean_v the_o city_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mr._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o whereas_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whloâ—â—_n be_v call_v babylon_n but_o the_o city_n such_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o rome_n be_v by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n because_o of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whore_n which_o by_o her_o allurement_n shall_v bewitch_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n expound_v the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o in_o name_n only_o on_o rev._n 13._o 8._o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cry_v open_o that_o all_o they_o do_v whole_o â—eopard_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n and_o again_o this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o reprobate_n with_o who_o while_o thou_o conspire_v in_o thy_o worship_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobate_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o break_v off_o unity_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o purchase_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o who_o cleave_v unto_o it_o without_o repentance_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n say_v mr._n brightman_n one_o who_o name_n my_o opposite_a 213._o use_v to_o grace_v his_o erroneous_a cause_n by_o mr._n broughtons_n testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o mr._n dudley_n fenner_n in_o his_o theology_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o shall_v come_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o joh._n 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o &_o 2._o 18._o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o antichristian_a church_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n but_o counterfeit_n the_o vizard_n of_o the_o true_a which_o represent_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n former_o do_z away_o and_o of_o the_o government_n power_n amplitude_n &_o seat_n thereof_o among_o all_o people_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 8._o revel_v 11._o 7._o 8._o &_o 13._o 3._o 11._o 12._o 18_o antichrist_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mediator_n between_o it_o and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 16._o 13._o &_o 13._o 4._o 11._o 12._o this_o antichrist_n be_v a_o opposer_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o foresay_a depart_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o compare_v as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n with_o dan._n 8._o 11._o and_o a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v against_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o earthly_a &_o heavenly_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 11._o 36._o second_o that_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n call_v god_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o as_o god_n that_o be_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o christ_n esai_n 31._o 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o dan._n 8._o 25._o napier_n the_o noble_a of_o scotland_n expound_v the_o revelation_n say_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o pretend_a church_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o god_n and_o no_o care_n measure_n nor_o account_n have_v by_o he_o thereof_o because_o it_o must_v be_v give_v over_o to_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n who_o shall_v subdue_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n 1260._o year_n 5._o god_n true_a church_n and_o spouse_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o remain_v invisible_a and_o soliturie_n among_o certain_a private_a person_n predestinate_a &_o elect_v of_o god_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o lie_v dead_a in_o antichristian_a error_n arise_v not_o therfrom_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n ill_a etc._n etc._n hist_o but_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a outward_a visible_a church_n lay_v whole_o as_o dead_a and_o corrupt_v with_o papistocal_a error_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o former_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v her_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o his_o covenant_n out_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v go_v yet_o because_o my_o opposite_a urge_v some_o special_a reason_n against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v also_o brief_o answer_v they_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v nine_o reason_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pag._n 27_o ..._o 30._o 1._o the_o first_o which_o be_v against_o the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n again_o i_o grant_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v again_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o likewise_o grant_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n which_o plea_n of_o he_o i_o will_v have_v note_v because_o of_o his_o contrary_a reason_n afterward_o likewise_o his_o example_n from_o israel_n who_o circumcision_n be_v not_o repeat_v i_o hold_v very_o fit_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v 2._o chron._n 30._o chap._n &_o ezr._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 21._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n the_o other_o after_o 3._o the_o three_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a
be_v also_o true_a but_o shall_v have_v this_o addition_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n &_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 17._o 18._o for_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o his_o covenant_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n be_v also_o true_a but_o bare_o by_o he_o set_v down_o without_o show_v how_o that_o moses_n teach_v we_o in_o levit._n 26._o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n 28._o shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v 33._o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o 38._o perish_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v 40._o if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o their_o 41._o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n 42._o then_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o jakob_n and_o 44._o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o nor_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o to_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o 45._o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o four_o of_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o our_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o also_o grant_v 5._o the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v true_a but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o he_o go_v too_o far_o for_o many_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n she_o have_v forsake_v as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n will_v acknowledge_v wherefore_o he_o add_v a_o qualification_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n this_o be_v so_o large_a as_o will_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a but_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o part_n they_o retain_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v believe_v jam._n 2._o 19_o but_o not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n retain_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o turn_v to_o a_o abominable_a idolatrous_a mass_n they_o reteyn_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o so_o in_o other_o their_o abomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n reteyn_v christian_a religion_n in_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26._o remain_v in_o all_o man_n still_o in_o part_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v gen._n 9_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 9_o wherefore_o if_o the_o retain_v of_o thing_n in_o part_n holdeth_z man_n still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v what_o a_o wide_a gate_n be_v here_o open_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o man_n reteyn_a christian_a religion_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n math._n 7._o 13._o 14._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 6._o his_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o jesuit_n profession_n make_v in_o their_o rheims_n testament_n &c_n &c_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o justify_v their_o baptism_n then_o the_o like_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o mass_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o many_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o it_o mr._n calvin_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o mass_n â—n_v itself_o be_v a_o ronounce_v of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrilege_n forge_v by_o satan_n utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o popish_a christian_a â—aith_n be_v also_o refure_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o need_v no_o repeat_v of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v and_o by_o i_o never_o deny_v 8._o likeweise_v his_o eight_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o answer_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o babylon_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v in_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o ch_z that_o she_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v plead_v with_o their_o mother_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o deal_v with_o jsrael_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 2._o 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2._o 12._o &c_n &c_n that_o she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o shall_v but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o therefore_o â—ut_v away_o her_o whordome_n &c_n &c_n hos._n 2._o 2._o thus_o do_v i_o plead_v against_o this_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o opposite_a blame_v i_o and_o plead_v for_o she_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o divorce_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v baptism_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o her_o adultery_n but_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n true_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o be_v excommunication_n not_o of_o her_o adultery_n but_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o we_o reteyn_v they_o from_o christ._n but_o that_o whorish_a church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v all_o these_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o turn_v they_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o lie_v for_o which_o we_o also_o plead_v against_o she_o and_o her_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n shall_v nor_o justify_v but_o the_o more_o condemn_v she_o 9_o to_o his_o nine_o and_o last_o reason_n if_o baptism_n be_v renounce_v then_o also_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n the_o scripture_n and_o translation_n likewise_o marriage_n dissolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v farr_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v any_o more_o than_o paul_n renounce_v the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o athenian_n ignorant_o worship_v aoâ—_n 17._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n among_o papist_n jew_o turk_n or_o heathen_n we_o renounce_v it_o not_o but_o their_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o do_v renounce_v neither_o can_v we_o justify_v their_o estate_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o it_o â—_o though_o we_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v evil_a thus_o man_n maâ—_n see_v how_o weak_a and_o without_o edge_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o bap_n tisme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o next_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v objection_n 30._o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o make_v this_o but_o 71-75_a the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o detestable_a and_o curse_a sacrament_n a_o fiction_n and_o not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n cl._n no_o better_o then_o when_o we_o wash_v our_o own_o face_n with_o water_n daily_o etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o it_o
be_v not_o true_a baptism_n i_o constant_o affirm_v so_o do_v mr._n johnson_n 110._o himself_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o and_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v baptism_n into_o a_o idol_n i_o have_v also_o former_o 73._o prove_v and_o will_v maintain_v against_o his_o answer_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o curse_a unto_o they_o through_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 8._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o daily_a wash_n of_o our_o face_n be_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o mr._n cl._n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o margin_n profess_v to_o hold_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o daily_a wash_n be_v no_o religious_a action_n nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o a_o false_a sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o true_a neither_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o as_o our_o opposite_a with_o we_o once_o profess_v apolog._n p._n 110._o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o true_a baptism_n he_o bring_v reason_n to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o other_o receive_v this_o he_o know_v the_o anabaptist_n do_v practice_v so_o it_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o they_o all_z but_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n now_o against_o we_o and_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o try_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o rom._n 3._o 4._o answ._n i_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n idol_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v idol_n and_o lie_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o some_o idol_n and_o lie_n be_v make_v of_o god_n true_a ordinance_n and_o of_o his_o good_a creature_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 25._o here_o the_o gentile_n lie_v be_v to_o be_v do_z away_o and_o their_o idolatry_n renounce_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n may_v be_v have_v which_o they_o abuse_v so_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o god_n sacrament_n but_o the_o truth_n we_o retain_v 2._o a_o idol_n or_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o daily_a wash_n of_o our_o face_n can_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n true_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o from_o his_o own_o word_n conclude_v against_o he_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n because_o they_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n as_o for_o we_o we_o retain_v no_o idol_n but_o god_n truth_n only_o as_o before_o i_o show_v 3._o the_o sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o in_o baptism_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o lie_a sign_n in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o there_o baptize_v have_v not_o then_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v to_o be_v have_v of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v it_o unto_o they_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o &_o 6._o 3._o 4._o act._n 10._o 47._o 48._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v unperfect_o set_v down_o for_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o and_o in_o god_n institution_n only_o by_o which_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n act._n 8._o 36._o 37._o &_o 2._o 38._o 39_o if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o abuse_n though_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n 2._o he_o will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v wash_n shall_v be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n than_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v in_o themselves_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o antichrist_n turn_v to_o a_o lie_n while_o he_o false_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n only_o and_o while_o he_o idolatrous_o give_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a priest_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n turn_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v devise_v to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o sign_n we_o shall_v be_v liar_n like_o he_o who_o have_v devise_v cream_n spittle_n and_o other_o like_a element_n synful_o join_v with_o his_o baptism_n 4._o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_z without_o delay_n see_v the_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o unbaptise_v may_v eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n will_v do_v it_o without_o delay_n but_o he_o trifle_v insist_v upon_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o he_o know_v we_o have_v and_o leave_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 5._o if_o any_o retain_v a_o idol_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o answ._n we_o retain_v no_o idol_n baptism_n but_o have_v put_v away_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o lie_n and_o retain_v the_o truth_n only_o as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n and_o enlargement_n of_o his_o former_a as_o be_v his_o manner_n 7._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o repentance_n which_o still_o they_o speak_v of_o shall_v ever_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o repentance_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n yet_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o lie_n still_o and_o a_o idol-vanity_n zach._n 10._o 2._o jer._n 10._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 44._o &_o 14._o 6._o &_o 17._o 17._o with_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o idol_n and_o lie_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o but_o there_o be_v other_o idol_n and_o lie_n which_o by_o man_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n upon_o man_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o truth_n as_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o israel_n change_v god_n their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n psal._n 106._o 20._o when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n they_o retain_v the_o truth_n still_o and_o keep_v that_o god_n who_o before_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n to_o themselves_o act._n 17._o 23._o so_o for_o god_n ordinance_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v idol_n of_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o sacramental_a pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 3._o 17._o and_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o and_o put_v away_o their_o idolatry_n but_o have_v retain_v those_o pillar_n still_o for_o such_o sign_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o but_o such_o pillar_n and_o post_n as_o israel_n have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o set_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n post_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o no_o repentance_n can_v make_v they_o
make_v a_o idol_n of_o jachin_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o let_v the_o pillar_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o popish_a christen_n and_o do_v not_o put_v they_o away_o as_o they_o be_v idol_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n obj._n when_o israel_n fall_v into_o defiction_n the_o prophet_n that_o blame_v their_o idolatry_n do_v then_o also_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v religious_o such_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o amos._n 8._o 5._o with_o 2._o 8._o 11._o 12._o &_o 5._o 4._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 21._o 27._o with_o 2._o 20._o 28._o &_o 7._o c._n ezek._n 20._o 7._o with_o v._n 12._o 13._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o account_v god_n ordinance_n retain_v in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v idol_n and_o detestable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o we_o blame_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n for_o not_o observe_v religious_o god_n ordinance_n whether_o retain_v among_o they_o or_o omit_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o from_o count_a god_n ordinance_n abuse_v by_o they_o detestable_a thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v jncense_n be_v god_n ordinance_n yet_o in_o esa._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n ordinance_n yet_o in_o esa._n 66._o 3._o he_o say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdol_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reprehension_n the_o prophet_n be_v count_v blasphemer_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o half_a so_o many_o corruption_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o the_o antichristian_o though_o my_o opposite_a count_v i_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o apostate_n israel_n offer_v be_v they_o not_o detestable_a thing_n through_o their_o abuse_n when_o for_o offer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o murderer_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o devil_n leu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1._o king_n 12._o 28_o 33._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o &_o 13._o 9_o &_o 15._o 3._o and_o be_v that_o passover_n now_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o than_o neither_o be_v their_o circumcision_n for_o god_n people_n have_v not_o one_o sacrament_n true_a and_o another_o false_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sinful_a estate_n 4._o baptism_n say_v he_o in_o the_o defection_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jsrael_n but_o circumcision_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n or_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n a_o true_a sign_n have_v before_o their_o defection_n and_o still_o continuedin_fw-mi their_o apostasy_n as_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v baptism_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 14._o and_o leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o with_o 2._o king_n 13._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 30._o jer._n 9_o 26._o ezek._n 23._o &_o 32._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 32._o also_o mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o with_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 19_o answ._n as_o baptism_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o passover_n all_o of_o they_o god_n ordinance_n in_o themselves_o but_o abuse_v by_o the_o idolarrou_n israelite_n and_o by_o the_o antichristian_o to_o their_o further_a judgement_n yet_o nothing_o so_o far_o abuse_v in_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o maker_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o add_v so_o many_o abomination_n to_o circumcision_n as_o antichristian_o do_v to_o baptism_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o circumcise_n by_o the_o work_n do_z take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v than_o i_o will_v prove_v against_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n sacrament_n into_o abominable_a idol_n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o he_o have_v make_v no_o equal_a comparison_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v i_o deny_v their_o facrament_n to_o have_v be_v true_a sign_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n and_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v many_o scripture_n but_o not_o one_o that_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o outward_a cut_n of_o their_o foreskin_n and_o so_o have_v the_o canaanite_n of_o sichem_n gen._n 34._o 24._o but_o god_n institute_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n say_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jsrael_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v thereby_o purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o consequent_o circumcise_v but_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o their_o circumcision_n can_v not_o seal_v up_o to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o a_o lie_a sign_n through_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o 25._o they_o transgress_v and_o continue_v in_o transgression_n though_o god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o reject_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n 2._o king_n 17._o 13._o 18._o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o unrepentant_a estate_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v or_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v all_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29._o 18._o 21._o mat._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 16._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 15._o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n continue_v and_o respect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostafie_a yea_o and_o when_o he_o chastise_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n otherweise_v the_o ground_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v on_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o frec_o and_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n answ._n the_o first_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o unto_o who_o not_o to_o the_o unrepentant_a or_o unbelieved_a that_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n but_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 15._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 45._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o prev_n 1._o 23._o 33._o ezek._n 3._o 18._o 21._o &_o 18._o 10._o 13._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o 28._o the_o second_o be_v untrue_a for_o though_o god_n damn_v unrepentant_a and_o unbelieved_a sinner_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o needs_o must_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o seal_v depend_v on_o man_n work_n or_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v god_n work_n &_o grace_n through_o christ_n merit_n only_o that_o man_n do_v repent_v believe_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o act._n 11._o 18._o eph._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 8._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o conditional_a for_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v
antichrist_n &_o give_v we_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o have_v so_o sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o idolatrous_o and_o synful_o abuse_v as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a wash_n but_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v become_v a_o false_a church_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o and_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o 2._o chron._n 30._o ch_z ezr._n 6._o 21._o his_o reason_n may_v also_o as_o probable_o be_v frame_v thus_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o of_o man_n math._n 26._o luk._n 22._o and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v from_o that_o time_n retain_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n or_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o all_o protestant_n with_o one_o mouth_n call_v it_o just_o a_o idol_n a_o horrible_a idol_n a_o abomination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o mininistery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 12._o and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n as_o all_o protestant_n say_v and_o as_o mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v plead_v in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o the_o true_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excommunication_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n have_v synful_o profane_v yea_o the_o very_a same_o plea_n may_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v make_v for_o their_o sactifices_fw-la and_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o from_o no_n and_o his_o son_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o they_o as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v whereas_o i_o 69._o describe_v the_o abominable_a manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o heathen-like_a they_o profane_v christ_n ordinance_n my_o opposite_a not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o impiety_n yet_o plead_v his_o best_a thus_o 37._o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o follow_v that_o they_o in_o their_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o abuse_n have_v change_v god_n ordinance_n into_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o have_v add_v also_o many_o lie_n and_o lie_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o bad_a as_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o will_v it_o follow_v because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o other_o new_a one_o to_o be_v receive_v answ._n their_o lie_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o change_v of_o the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o former_a truth_n unto_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o new_a receive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 30._o ezr._n 6._o 21._o be_v every_o thing_n abuse_v or_o misapply_v by_o man_n straight_a way_n a_o idol_n answ._n every_o thing_n so_o abuse_v as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v straight_o way_n a_o idol_n for_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n hand_n exod._n 20._o yea_o let_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o himself_o for_o afterward_o in_o pag._n 246._o he_o say_v touch_v book-prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o book_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n make_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o book_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o read_v of_o man_n for_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o write_v sermon_n homily_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o answ._n do_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o molech_n levit._n 20._o â—_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o or_o they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o do_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o belly_n and_o worship_v it_o or_o do_v they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n a_o idol_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o plead_v as_o if_o idol_n can_v be_v set_v up_o in_o and_o worship_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o bow_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v he_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o that_o be_v do_z unto_o it_o say_v he_o as_o be_v unto_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n and_o god_n creature_n even_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n to_o themselves_o answ._n o_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o plead_v for_o idolater_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v 31._o good_a every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o this_o distinction_n help_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n it_o help_v the_o heathen_n idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o sun_n to_o baptism_n from_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a substance_n to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o idolatry_n unbeleef_n or_o other_o wickedness_n can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o be_v god_n creature_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o their_o sinful_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v likeweise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o idolatry_n unbeleef_n or_o other_o wickedness_n can_v hinder_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o turk_n or_o pagan_n in_o their_o sinful_a estate_n if_o they_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o common_a receive_v rule_n of_o all_o true_o religious_a that_o nothing_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o drink_v of_o it_o numb_a 20._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o man_n only_o use_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o further_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mass_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n thereabouts_o do_v eat_v the_o true_a sacrament_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n as_o himself_o see_v all_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o rom._n 4._o 6._o 7._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o baptise_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v as_o in_o their_o form_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v see_v answ._n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o mass_n or_o celebrate_v their_o idolatrous_a supper_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v
he_o plead_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n that_o they_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n and_o why_o wonder_v he_o so_o at_o i_o when_o i_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v marry_v to_o that_o beast_n see_v he_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o belief_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n have_v but_o their_o counterfeit_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o discover_v and_o they_o that_o baptize_v which_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o ulcer_n gangrene_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o have_v such_o to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o compare_v with_o this_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o 3._o page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n be_v whole_o enjoin_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o baptiser_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o baptise_a if_o this_o be_v so_o where_o have_v god_n lay_v the_o action_n of_o baptise_v upon_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o can_v he_o true_o do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a sign_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n see_v baptism_n as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o appoint_v no_o lie_v sign_n but_o true_a neither_o can_v man_n iniquity_n make_v god_n sign_n to_o be_v lie_v sign_n synful_a therefore_o and_o erroneous_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v if_o not_o also_o blasphemous_a so_o to_o speak_v answ._n and_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a think_v he_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25._o for_o if_o man_n iniquity_n can_v change_v god_n sign_n into_o lie_a sign_n how_o shall_v it_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o can_v jeremie_n have_v prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o my_o opposite_a have_v then_o live_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o those_o be_v lie_v word_n when_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4._o for_o have_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o true_a ordinance_n and_o sign_n whereof_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o how_o then_o shall_v man_n iniquity_n make_v god_n truth_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n unto_o themselves_o though_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o manner_n false-doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n idol_n be_v lie_n esa._n 44._o 20._o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o how_o can_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o maker_n see_v as_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o true_a thing_n and_o god_n good_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v no_o lie_v sign_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemous_a now_o and_o will_v he_o not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o do_v â—_o caiaphas_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v one_o call_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o idol_n or_o a_o lie_a sign_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n sign_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o at_o man_n will_n god_n ordinance_n make_v they_o sign_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n only_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 25_o act._n 8._o 36._o 37._o if_o infidel_n and_o antichrist_n false_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v god_n sign_n and_o abuse_v they_o to_o open_a idolatry_n and_o their_o own_o perdition_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n into_o a_o lie_n unto_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o vain_o think_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o they_o add_v sin_v unto_o sin_v and_o receive_v their_o own_o damnation_n whereas_o i_o have_v 69._o set_v down_o two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a baptism_n false_a and_o a_o lie_a sign_n unto_o they_o my_o opposite_a pass_v they_o over_o as_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o come_v to_o 38._o set_v down_o difference_n between_o god_n ordinance_n and_o man_n corruption_n god_n sign_n and_o man_n error_n marriage_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o error_n gather_v from_o they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v idol_n and_o worship_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v most_o injurious_o intimate_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o imagine_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o farr_n be_v it_o from_o we_o nay_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o lie_n and_o idol_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n not_o for_o abuse_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o they_o be_v creature_n only_o but_o for_o abuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n ordain_v of_o christ_n which_o make_v their_o profanation_n more_o horrible_a their_o damnation_n more_o just_a but_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o many_o that_o plead_v for_o error_n to_o leave_v the_o argument_n which_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o to_o propone_v new_a question_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o by_o multitude_n of_o word_n so_o when_o i_o show_v 69._o the_o example_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o 21_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o false_a synagogue_n &_o lie_a sign_n in_o they_o usurp_v they_o need_v not_o a_o new_a outward_a cut_n or_o circumcise_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n discovery_n p._n 116._o 120._o apolog._n p._n 110._o 113._o he_o pass_v over_o the_o reason_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o when_o as_o the_o one_o be_v most_o of_o it_o pen_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o plead_v 39_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v also_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o false_a sacrament_n to_o jsrael_n in_o their_o defection_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o will_v they_o have_v we_o take_v it_o on_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o believe_v that_o their_o say_n be_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v reason_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v beside_o those_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o thus_o in_o seek_v to_o wound_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v through_o his_o own_o side_n as_o if_o himself_o when_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o apology_n will_v have_v have_v man_n believe_v his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o his_o say_n be_v oracle_n whereas_o if_o ever_o he_o write_v sound_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o apology_n as_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v perceive_v further_o now_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o lie_a sign_n which_o employ_v their_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o circumcision_n and_o those_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o murderer_n levit._fw-la 17._o as_o sacrificer_n to_o divils_n not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o &_o 15._o 3._o be_v they_o then_o true_a sign_n unto_o they_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 21._o in_o particular_a for_o their_o circumcision_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 68_o true_a circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v rom._n 4._o 11._o jsrael_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n hos._n 11._o 12._o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o
say_v the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o idol_n be_v forbid_v very_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o idol_n forbid_v also_o the_o use_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n be_v command_v exod._n 25._o 18._o but_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v themselves_o golden_a cherubim_n they_o have_v be_v idol_n and_o sin_v to_o they_o for_o god_n command_v they_o not_o so_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v command_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n god_n command_v not_o these_o till_o they_o repent_v &_o turn_v to_o christ_n then_o and_o not_o before_o may_v they_o use_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n psalm_n 50._o 16._o 17._o prov._n 21._o 27._o &_o 9_o 13._o 17._o 18._o in_o this_o his_o ten_o error_n or_o exception_n be_v also_o answer_v which_o be_v about_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o delyte_v in_o multiplication_n 11_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o sign_n also_o gen._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o their_o assertion_n the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a show_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o and_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o god_n ordinance_n nothing_o of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v they_o then_o blame_v the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a relation_n in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o person_n be_v antichristian_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o promise_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a material_a thing_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n i_o have_v always_o grant_v though_o these_o material_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o jew_n abuse_v their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n silver_n and_o gold_n be_v true_a also_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n further_o comparison_n i_o make_v not_o though_o he_o corrupt_v my_o word_n object_n whether_o think_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n do_v seal_v up_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o think_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o 13._o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n &_o c_o beside_o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o ordinance_n at_o all_o answ._n to_o pass_v over_o his_o form_n of_o writing_n how_o he_o ask_v question_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v or_o convince_v i_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v deceitful_a we_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n belong_v thereto_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a antichristian_a church_n and_o ordinance_n there_o abuse_v he_o leave_v this_o and_o run_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v and_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n among_o other_o secret_n deut._n 29._o 29._o to_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o of_o thâ—se_a to_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v lawful_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o if_o upon_o this_o ground_n open_a antichristian_o idolater_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v admit_v also_o then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o confuse_a babel_n to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v baptism_n in_o true_a church_n administer_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v deal_v up_o to_o all_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v great_o sin_v and_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n to_o baptise_v any_o other_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o believe_v act._n 8._o 13._o so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o neither_o know_v they_o he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v till_o afterward_o thus_o be_v we_o bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o right_o baptize_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o so_o my_o opposite_a believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o true_a baptism_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o till_o they_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o do_z by_o all_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n &_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o people_n which_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o antichrist_n or_o his_o whoreish_a church_n though_o therein_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a but_o we_o know_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o although_o therein_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_v reveil_v to_o we_o of_o god_n secret_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o until_o they_o be_v manifest_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o relation_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o lord_n offer_v his_o son_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o all_o repentant_a believe_a sinner_n we_o by_o grace_n have_v obtain_v faith_n do_v thereby_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o next_o demand_n about_o ourselves_o and_o our_o baptism_n have_v in_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o answer_v without_o run_v into_o anabaptistry_n whither_o he_o will_v so_o sayen_v drive_v we_o 12._o these_o man_n err_v not_o a_o little_a when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a baptism_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o but_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o because_o they_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o quite_o take_v away_o sin_n shall_v man_n erroneous_a say_n and_o opinion_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n sign_n and_o seal_n can_v not_o god_n be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v liar_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o other_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foreallege_v in_o his_o 6._o reason_n or_o error_n which_o i_o there_o refute_v man_n erroneous_a say_n opinion_n and_o do_n do_v disannul_v to_o themselves_o all_o god_n promise_n sign_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v only_o conditional_a if_o man_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v which_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v not_o nor_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v damn_v their_o damnation_n impeach_v not_o god_n truth_n at_o all_o but_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o obj._n beside_o the_o relation_n in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_v &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o
and_o without_o law_n so_o my_o opposite_a have_v the_o israelite_n own_o erroneous_a judgement_n to_o help_v he_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n judgement_n &_o his_o prophet_n against_o both_o he_o and_o they_o he_o than_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o former_a book_n where_o he_o show_v diverse_a respect_n how_o on_o their_o part_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o lord_n break_v it_o not_o on_o his_o part_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o give_v answer_v and_o have_v in_o this_o also_o before_o show_v how_o he_o yield_v i_o the_o main_a ground_n namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a only_a if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v which_o see_v the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o they_o remain_v still_o without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n till_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o law_n before_o they_o and_o now_o what_o can_v their_o circumcision_n passover_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n avail_v they_o but_o seal_v up_o their_o further_a judgement_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o true_a god_n but_o false_o retain_v and_o abuse_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o condemnatió_n touch_v jer._n 3._o 8._o god_n testify_v of_o adulterous_a israel_n i_o put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o â—_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o then_o be_v she_o no_o long_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n be_v disannul_v even_o on_o god_n part_n also_o yet_o the_o israelite_n keep_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o usurpation_n not_o by_o right_n so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o no_o true_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o he_o 68_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n spâ—kâ—_n this_o in_o josiahs_n day_n at_o which_o time_n jsrael_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n so_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n of_o their_o state_n from_o jeeroboam_n time_n all_o the_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n answ._n first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v mean_v their_o put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a consideration_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v their_o circumcision_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v and_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o any_o new_a circumcise_n in_o the_o flesh_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o and_o he_o himself_o 28._o urge_v this_o very_a place_n of_o ezr._n 6._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v they_o need_v not_o baptise_v again_o the_o same_o by_o as_o good_a right_n do_v i_o urge_v against_o he_o yea_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o err_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n yet_o this_o their_o estate_n after_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v my_o cause_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n and_o so_o baptism_n usurp_v by_o false_a church_n or_o by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o church_n as_o israel_n now_o be_v 8._o no_o people_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o he_o plead_v if_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n &_o have_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o now_o that_o in_o ezr._n 6._o be_v many_o year_n after_o israel_n captivity_n or_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v after_o judahs_n captivity_n and_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n when_o etc._n gyrus_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n proclaim_v the_o people_n return_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n at_o what_o time_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n return_v ezr._n 2._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 42._o thousand_o and_o more_o so_o after_o in_o darius_n day_n ezr._n 6._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o captivity_n keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o 22._o king_n of_o assyria_n unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v with_o they_o ezr._n 6._o 21._o so_o they_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v be_v captive_v in_o assyria_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o new_a circumcise_n as_o they_o be_v also_o before_o in_o ezekias_n day_n 2_o chron._n 30._o which_o example_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o 1._o other_o prophet_n &_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 4._o our_o instruction_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n and_o assyria_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o enjoy_v other_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o 69._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o put_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n or_o presence_n from_o hos._n 9_o 3._o 15._o 17._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o a_o woman_n divorce_v be_v term_v he_o say_v one_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o her_o husband_n house_n ezek._n 44._o 22._o thus_o some_o think_v excommunicat_o to_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o his_o house_n and_o family_n till_o they_o repent_v so_o as_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o any_o new_a baptise_v of_o they_o again_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v he_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o no_o put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o out_o of_o the_o house_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o marriage_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o take_n into_o the_o covenant_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o israel_n covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 24._o first_o by_o the_o name_n câ—rithuth_n that_o be_v cutting-off_a second_o by_o the_o liberty_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v marry_v another_o man_n three_o by_o the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v whoredom_n math._n 19_o 9_o four_a by_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o a_o man_n have_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n he_o also_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o adultery_n marry_v a_o other_o woman_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n be_v disannul_v mat._n 19_o 5._o 9_o five_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n use_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a record_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o week_n &c_n &c_n i_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n have_v voluntary_o &c_n &c_n dismiss_v &_o leave_v and_o put_v away_o thou_o even_o thou_o n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v my_o wife_n heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o dismiss_v thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a and_o have_v power_n over_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v away_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man_n who_o thou_o will_v &c._n &c._n six_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o divorce_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o be_v his_o people_n or_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o
christ._n now_o whereas_o he_o gather_v from_o ezek._n 44._o 22._o that_o a_o divorce_a woman_n be_v call_v gerusha_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o thrust_v forth_o which_o he_o expound_v from_o her_o husband_n house_n he_o may_v have_v see_v better_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v reference_n where_o the_o like_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o levit._n 21._o 14._o which_o a_o little_a before_o in_o vers_n 7._o be_v explain_v by_o god_n himself_o gerusha_n meishshah_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o law_n and_o phrase_n israel_n be_v divorce_v and_o cast_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o land_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o deut._n 24._o 1._o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o her_o send_v out_o of_o her_o husband_n house_n to_o be_v distinct_a thing_n one_o follow_v upon_o a_o other_o again_o a_o woman_n may_v of_o herself_o go_v out_o of_o her_o husband_n house_n &_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o thereby_o divorce_v as_o for_o example_n michal_n david_n wife_n be_v by_o her_o father_n saul_n adulterous_o give_v to_o phalti_fw-la 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o so_o she_o be_v out_o of_o david_n house_n and_o have_v a_o other_o husband_n in_o who_o house_n she_o remain_v yet_o david_n that_o have_v not_o give_v she_o a_o divorce_n require_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v take_v by_o abner_n from_o her_o second_o husband_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 14._o 15._o 16._o wherefore_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o of_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o from_o the_o house_n only_o but_o disannul_v quite_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o new_a marriage_n be_v reunite_v and_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o purposely_o will_v prevent_v all_o such_o vain_a plea_n for_o israel_n use_v in_o jer._n 3._o 8._o both_o the_o word_n put_v how_o away_o and_o the_o word_n divorce_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o form_n plural_a thus_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorce_n or_o of_o her_o cuttings-off_a as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o divorce_n or_o cut_v off_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o so_o not_o from_o the_o land_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n also_o she_o be_v divorce_v as_o yet_o further_o appear_v by_o hos._n 2._o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v her_o husband_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o have_v reference_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o promise_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o his_o apply_v this_o divorce_n to_o excommunication_n be_v as_o strange_a excommunicate_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o church_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n whereas_o excommunicate_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o heathen_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n again_o by_o paul_n doctrine_n excommunication_n be_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o what_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o act._n 26._o 17._o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v in_o turn_v man_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n whereupon_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n sin_v and_o join_v obstinacy_n with_o it_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o god_n unto_o satan_n again_o that_o be_v be_v of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v true_a so_o ought_v the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n for_o god_n as_o he_o never_o make_v absolute_a covenant_n but_o conditional_a so_o he_o never_o give_v absolute_a bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o conditional_a for_o who_o so_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o he_o can_v not_o see_v himself_o herein_o to_o be_v a_o very_a anabaptist_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v simon_n magus_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o paynim_n and_o for_o his_o obstinacle_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n he_o think_v do_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o house_n not_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n excommunicate_v for_o turn_v to_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n much_o lesser_o sin_v it_o be_v to_o err_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o baptise_v again_o then_o to_o hold_v such_o a_o heresy_n if_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o but_o will_v grant_v that_o such_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o return_v and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v so_o busy_o set_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o in_o anabaptistry_n be_v fall_v himself_o into_o it_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a now_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o both_o these_o extremity_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o reveiled_a covenant_n make_v with_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o unreveiled_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n touch_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n for_o many_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n reveil_v which_o yet_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o ephesian_n while_o they_o be_v heathen_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v to_o all_o man_n judgement_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 12._o who_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 13._o 19_o in_o which_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o god_n counsel_n before_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o reprobate_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v certain_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o not_o but_o judge_v every_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o appear_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptise_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n unfeyned_o yet_o afterward_o see_v they_o to_o break_v the_o covenat_n and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o election_n of_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v sure_a with_o god_n who_o when_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o of_o
live_v but_o their_o posterity_n be_v mean_v for_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n save_o some_o few_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o after_a generation_n find_v mercy_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v if_o we_o right_o observe_v th'apostle_n doctrine_n in_o rom._n 11._o but_o those_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o at_o this_o day_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o when_o the_o 28_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodlynes_n from_o jakob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n belove_v for_o the_o father_n the_o condition_n propound_v he_o observe_v not_o namely_o 12._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o plead_v as_o if_o they_o in_o that_o rebellious_a estate_n be_v still_o in_o their_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o though_o god_n because_o they_o return_v not_o 8._o have_v give_v they_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o 9_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v israel_n state_n they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o 16._o leave_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n nor_o 14._o hear_v the_o lord_n prophet_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o 23_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n remove_v israel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o their_o dispersion_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o receive_v so_o also_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v unto_o christ._n he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o time_n for_o their_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v the_o calvin_n best_a writer_n expound_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v nothing_o help_v those_o unrepentant_a sinner_n divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v if_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o former_a time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o i_o show_v but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o than_o his_o best_a writer_n will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o better_a than_o they_o do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n even_o jeremie_n himself_o and_o paul_n his_o expositor_n for_o jeremie_n in_o chap._n 31._o v._n 32._o use_v the_o same_o word_n baalti_fw-la i_o be_v marry_v to_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v then_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o paul_n expound_v that_o word_n baalti_fw-la according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o heb._n 8._o 9_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o my_o opposite_n purpose_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_z as_o esaias_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o so_o here_o the_o greek_a version_n so_o much_o approve_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v this_o word_n 14._o baalti_fw-la i_o be_o or_o be_v marry_v future_o thus_o for_o i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o and_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o zion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o future_a marriage_n with_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o that_o people_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n &c_n &c_n which_o in_o time_n passâ—_n be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o israel_n be_v no_o people_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n unless_o when_o lo-ammi_a and_o loruhamah_a be_v bear_v hos._n 1._o 6._o 9_o and_o ephraim_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n esai_n 7._o 8._o thus_o peter_n testify_v they_o be_v no_o people_n by_o which_o name_n moses_n call_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n deut._n 32._o 21._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 9_o do_v overthrow_n all_o my_o opposite_n plea_n for_o they_o in_o their_o most_o sinful_a and_o unrepentant_a estate_n that_o which_o he_o say_v from_o jer._n 3._o 1._o that_o god_n deal_v otherweise_v herein_o than_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o put_v away_o &c_n &c_n help_v he_o not_o first_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n it_o pollute_v the_o land_n jer._n 3._o 1._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v the_o man_n by_o unjust_a divorce_n have_v cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v as_o the_o law_n close_o teach_v deut._n 24._o 1._o 4_o which_o fault_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o lord_n deal_v likeweise_v with_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o adultery_n he_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o his_o former_a covenant_n and_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n genes_n 9_o 9_o 16._o esai_n 54._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a benefit_v not_o they_o that_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o rom._n 11._o 1._o 5._o be_v true_a and_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o all_o age_n god_n bring_v some_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v wherefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o he_o can_v so_o 72._o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o their_o child_n in_o act._n 2._o 39_o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n perteyn_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 32._o 43._o psal._n 117._o esa._n 19_o 24._o 2d_o &_o 49._o 1._o 6._o ezek._n 4â—_n 22_o and_o whereas_o next_o 73._o he_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o judah_n and_o from_o esa._n 54._o 4._o compare_v with_o jer._n 51._o 5._o will_v show_v how_o in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v forsake_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o widowhood_n to_o weet_v by_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o show_v they_o mercy_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o regard_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o elsewhere_o have_v open_v that_o pprophecy_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n in_o chapt_n 53._o foretell_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o chap._n 54._o he_o propehsy_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o begin_v 1._o sing_v joyful_o o_o barren_a woman_n thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o argument_n he_o go_v on_o to_o enlarge_v show_v the_o former_a 4._o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o this_o
barren_a desolate_a woman_n have_v for_o her_o widowhood_n &_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o 5._o maker_n her_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o be_v two_o woman_n intimate_v one_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n a_o other_o barren_a desolate_a and_o in_o widowhood_n who_o estate_n god_n will_v change_v as_o anna_n prophesy_v the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeblâ—_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o this_o barren_a woman_n paul_n interprete_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o we_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 26._o 27._o the_o fruitful_a woman_n be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v in_o their_o legal_a policy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n till_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 7._o 1._o 4._o now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 28._o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n conceive_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o many_o ismaels_n child_n of_o agar_n servant_n not_o free_a bear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n gal._n 4._o 30._o whether_o now_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v this_o man_n exposition_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o go_v through_o his_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o work_v upon_o advantage_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n neglect_v yea_o contrary_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o open_v obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a idolater_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o estate_n touch_v hos._n 2._o 2._o whereas_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o israel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n and_o will_v she_o therefore_o to_o put_v away_o her_o whordome_n leave_v he_o strip_v her_o naked_a etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a labour_v by_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n before_o in_o ch_z 1._o and_o after_o in_o ch_z 3._o &c_n &c_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v till_o israel_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o her_o naked_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o former_a estate_n and_o mix_v the_o several_a prophecy_n together_o whereas_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v this_o conclusion_n 78._o thus_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n that_o do_v demean_v herself_o loyal_o as_o she_o shall_v but_o have_v her_o adultery_n between_o her_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o infer_v 84._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o condition_n afterward_o but_o concern_v their_o circumcision_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jeeroboam_n apostasy_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o keep_v his_o wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o question_n otherweise_v then_o it_o be_v the_o point_n be_v indefinite_a about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 54._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o refer_v we_o not_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o their_o apostasy_n before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n and_o 69._o show_v he_o from_o 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o ezr._n 6._o 21._o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeat_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o not_o of_o baptism_n those_o two_o scripture_n he_o himself_o 28._o also_o now_o urge_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o latter_a whereof_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n long_o after_o their_o captivity_n then_o i_o brief_o refer_v he_o to_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o jer._n 3._o 8._o hos._n 2._o 2._o &_o 13._o 1._o to_o show_v their_o sinful_a estate_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o 70._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o wire_n in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a thus_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o put_v any_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o now_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o their_o captivity_n for_o then_o return_v with_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o recircumcise_v so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o false_a church_n need_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o he_o have_v write_v many_o leaf_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o whore_n israel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o sound_o conclude_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n wife_n nor_o he_o their_o husband_n then_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o before_o or_o after_o their_o captivity_n let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n their_o circumcision_n seal_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a this_n not_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o wood_n where_o it_o will_v weary_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wind_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o touch_v their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n wife_n now_o to_o his_o distinction_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n a_o wife_n threaten_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n unless_o she_o repent_v and_o where_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o repentance_n no_o where_o till_o christ_n make_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o posterity_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o people_n after_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n but_o he_o have_v strip_v her_o naked_a and_o send_v she_o among_o the_o heathen_n her_o companion_n where_o now_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o abide_v unrepentant_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o large_a discourse_n and_o what_o help_n find_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o 86._o cit_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o my_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o do_v my_o christ._n word_n accept_v of_o her_o prayer_n until_o she_o shall_v remove_v her_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n will_v this_o prove_v true_a circumcision_n among_o they_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o paraphrast_n understand_v this_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n otherweise_v than_o he_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o after_o state_n second_o in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n while_o they_o worship_v or_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o idol_n as_o after_o the_o chaldee_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o accept_v not_o their_o prayer_n and_o can_v they_o then_o offer_v any_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n when_o
god_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o mediator_n to_o accept_v their_o prayer_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o man_n may_v be_v oversee_v sometime_o to_o cite_v author_n on_o their_o side_n which_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o look_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n touch_v hos._n 13._o 1._o the_o last_o placé_fw-la which_o here_o i_o cite_v be_v hos._n 13._o 1._o where_o ephraim_n offend_v or_o sin_v in_o baal_n and_o die_v whence_o i_o judge_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_v to_o this_o my_o opposite_a 88_o say_v the_o same_o term_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o shall_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v but_o in_o show_v retain_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceyefull_a aâ—_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n will_v any_o man_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n endure_v such_o blasphemy_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o judgement_n not_o by_o affection_n the_o sin_v of_o sardis_n be_v secret_a hypocrisy_n the_o sin_v of_o ephraim_n be_v open_a idolatry_n the_o death_n of_o sardis_n be_v discern_v of_o christ_n who_o search_v 23._o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n the_o death_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discern_v of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o work_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n to_o be_v alive_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n though_o some_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o die_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v worthy_a one_o and_o undefiled_a vers_fw-la 4._o ephraim_n be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o baal_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n hypocrite_n in_o all_o true_a church_n be_v dead_a before_o god_n though_o alive_a before_o man_n so_o simon_n magus_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o baptize_v therein_o act._n 8._o when_o before_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a his_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v though_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n he_o receive_v 9_o judgement_n thereby_o not_o be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n but_o have_v he_o be_v a_o open_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v among_o the_o baalist_n it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o remain_v unrepentant_a they_o that_o shall_v so_o affirm_v shall_v themselves_o not_o be_v far_o from_o blasphemy_n before_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o in_o sardis_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n for_o by_o 17._o say_v the_o just_a do_v live_v can_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n before_o god_n so_o their_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o 2._o no_o baptism_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o discern_v of_o man_n their_o baptism_n shall_v so_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o the_o canaanite_n in_o sichem_n 3._o their_o circumcision_n be_v uncircumcision_n before_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o 4._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n as_o th'apostle_n suyth_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o which_o he_o further_o annex_v that_o i_o say_v their_o reason_n from_o israel_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o ch_n true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n whereupon_o he_o note_v my_o contradict_v of_o myself_o &c._n &c._n be_v a_o mistake_n that_o i_o distinguish_v not_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n corrupt_v from_o israel_n a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n apostate_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o from_o the_o false_a church_n also_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o into_o which_o oversight_n i_o fall_v by_o their_o cite_n undistinct_o jer._n 3._o and_o esai_n 50._o the_o one_o speak_v of_o israel_n the_o other_o of_o judah_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o advertisement_n pag._n 107._o whereto_o i_o give_v answer_v in_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 103._o second_o he_o plead_v if_o hose_n 13._o 1._o be_v understand_v of_o death_n in_o sin_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whâ—ther_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n now_o in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_v but_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 60._o be_v circumcision_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o life_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o run_v into_o his_o former_a error_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n communicate_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n israel_n when_o they_o serve_v baal_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o no_o man_n may_v awful_o communicate_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n general_o but_o of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dead_a though_o seem_v alive_a we_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n general_o open_a offender_n serve_v baal_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o then_o when_o paul_n write_v be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o moreover_o he_o cit_v not_o my_o word_n sincere_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o synns_n 〈◊〉_d they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o altar_n sacrifice_n &c._n &c._n touch_v who_o estate_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o three_o he_o except_v that_o baal_n worship_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o achab_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o jeeroboam_n calf_n and_o baal_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o question_n who_o speak_v of_o israel_n circumcision_n in_o their_o apostasy_n in_o general_a before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v 2._o i_o acknowledge_v achabs_n sin_v be_v great_a than_o jeeroboam_n and_o false_a church_n may_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o yet_o jeeroboam_n calf_n be_v also_o divils_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o four_o he_o instance_v the_o 7000_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o ask_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o be_v they_o not_o circumcise_v or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jsrael_n or_o be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o instance_n be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 11._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n farr_n be_v it_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v then_o speak_v of_o
elias_n prayer_n against_o israel_n and_o god_n answer_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o 7000._o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o say_v 5._o he_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o few_o or_o any_o one_o of_o a_o people_n be_v reserve_v of_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v absolute_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v away_o his_o people_n and_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v why_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n in_o their_o apostasy_n because_o some_o he_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o it_o some_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n 2._o that_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v the_o rest_n be_v cast_v off_o now_o those_o which_o be_v foreknowen_a of_o god_n be_v describe_v thus_o that_o he_o also_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o sont_fw-fr they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v we_o lead_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v god_n people_n when_o we_o see_v their_o call_n justify_v and_o glorify_v that_o be_v their_o sanctification_n â—_o cor._n 3â—_n â—8_o by_o which_o iâ—_n charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o predestination_n and_o estate_n in_o grace_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o people_n who_o in_o charity_n we_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v blind_v harden_a cast_v off_o till_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n so_o in_o israel_n they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o baal_n inward_o and_o outward_o and_o retain_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v his_o true_a people_n the_o other_o that_o sin_v in_o baal_n be_v dead_a till_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o those_o 7000._o in_o israel_n may_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n aright_o and_o not_o because_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v likeweise_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v baal_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v prostitute_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o god_n condemn_v and_o reject_v five_o he_o instance_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n by_o judah_n jer._n 7._o judg._n 2._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o judah_n in_o her_o constitution_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v israel_n be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v the_o defection_n universal_a and_o open_a as_o in_o israel_n as_o for_o such_o in_o judah_n as_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n when_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4._o 8._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o jer._n 7._o 15._o 16._o so_o their_o circumcision_n become_v unto_o they_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o 25._o to_o this_o he_o object_v though_o man_n idolatry_n &c_n &c_n may_v make_v god_n sacrament_n improfitable_a to_o himself_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v they_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a sign_n but_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n they_o be_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o also_o unto_o they_o his_o true_a sign_n and_o faithful_a seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o shall_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n god_n forbid_v answ._n i_o have_v before_o answer_v that_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o on_o his_o part_n holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a they_o be_v true_a seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o in_o faith_n otherweise_v they_o seal_v judgement_n unto_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o open_a and_o obstinate_a idolater_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v administer_v or_o receive_v they_o ezek._n 44._o 9_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 31._o levit._fw-la 7._o 20._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 17._o that_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 1._o 25._o so_o may_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ordinance_n into_o lie_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unchangeable_a &_o if_o man_n believe_v not_o or_o sanctify_v he_o not_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o save_v such_o unless_o he_o make_v they_o first_o new_a creature_n and_o believer_n joh._n 3._o 36._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o 12._o six_o he_o expound_v israel_n death_n in_o hos._n 13._o 1._o to_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a writer_n not_o death_n in_o sin_v but_o slay_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o estate_n overthrow_v or_o near_o utter_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n answ._n both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_v and_o after_o destroy_v civil_o for_o their_o sin_v god_n judgement_n be_v according_a to_o man_n desert_n he_o destroy_v not_o the_o amorites_n egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a gen._n 15._o 16._o wherefore_o to_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o give_v because_o a_o other_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o achabs_n house_n or_o the_o like_a be_v no_o fitme_n argument_n and_o to_o his_o many_o expositor_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o oppose_v one_o great_a than_o all_o even_o th'apostle_n in_o rom._n 11._o before_o speak_v of_o who_o show_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 7000_o that_o worship_v not_o baal_n and_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baalist_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o sin_v though_o he_o and_o many_o say_v the_o contrary_n final_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n find_v jakob_n in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 12._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o i_o do_v know_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n hose_n 13._o 4._o 5._o answ._n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o corporation_n or_o body_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o through_o many_o generation_n when_o yet_o as_o touch_v their_o particular_a person_n or_o generation_n they_o be_v different_a &_o contrary_a as_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n may_v beget_v wicked_a child_n without_o grace_n and_o in_o state_n of_o death_n ezek._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 13._o 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n ezek._n 28._o 13._o not_o that_o heathen_a king_n then_o live_v but_o his_o predecessor_n huram_fw-la long_o before_o 1._o king_n 5._o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cast_v away_o of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o people_n till_o their_o last_o call_n rom._n 11._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o man_n preach_v to_o convert_v they_o at_o this_o day_n may_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a say_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o i_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o such_o general_a phrase_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o that_o remain_v harden_v shall_v perish_v and_o hitherto_o of_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v although_o as_o i_o show_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v god_n true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n cast_v